WO2019124153A1 - Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device - Google Patents
Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2019124153A1 WO2019124153A1 PCT/JP2018/045432 JP2018045432W WO2019124153A1 WO 2019124153 A1 WO2019124153 A1 WO 2019124153A1 JP 2018045432 W JP2018045432 W JP 2018045432W WO 2019124153 A1 WO2019124153 A1 WO 2019124153A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- carbon atoms
- liquid crystal
- general formula
- independently
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
- 0 C=*C(C(ON)=O)=C Chemical compound C=*C(C(ON)=O)=C 0.000 description 11
- XMRZRKMDRLVXGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C1)COCC1c(cc1)ccc1-c(cc1)ccc1-c1ccccc1 Chemical compound C(C1)COCC1c(cc1)ccc1-c(cc1)ccc1-c1ccccc1 XMRZRKMDRLVXGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KFRYQJPFSSGROV-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1CC(c(cc2)ccc2-c(cc2)ccc2-c2ccccc2)OCC1 Chemical compound C1CC(c(cc2)ccc2-c(cc2)ccc2-c2ccccc2)OCC1 KFRYQJPFSSGROV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1CNCC1 Chemical compound C1CNCC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VAGDEDFLEIHIMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(N(C(C=C1)=O)C1=O)=C Chemical compound CC(N(C(C=C1)=O)C1=O)=C VAGDEDFLEIHIMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYZVRZYIGQAAOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCCC(CC1)CCC1c1ccc(-c2c(CC)cc(CC(COC(C(C)=C)=O)(COC(C(OC)=O)=O)COC(C(OC)=O)=O)c(CCCOC(C(C)=C)=O)c2)c(F)c1 Chemical compound CCCCCC(CC1)CCC1c1ccc(-c2c(CC)cc(CC(COC(C(C)=C)=O)(COC(C(OC)=O)=O)COC(C(OC)=O)=O)c(CCCOC(C(C)=C)=O)c2)c(F)c1 RYZVRZYIGQAAOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HLYRAQNZGKHWBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(C=C1)=CO[NH+]1[O-] Chemical compound NC(C=C1)=CO[NH+]1[O-] HLYRAQNZGKHWBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UICACFSQCAKBLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(C=C1)=C[NH+]1[O-] Chemical compound NC(C=C1)=C[NH+]1[O-] UICACFSQCAKBLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JXDFPADCFHTBOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(CC1)CC[NH+]1[O-] Chemical compound NC(CC1)CC[NH+]1[O-] JXDFPADCFHTBOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NKXCBFRQQAPTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(CC1)C[NH+]1[O-] Chemical compound NC(CC1)C[NH+]1[O-] NKXCBFRQQAPTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GQKKEYRNBXCMCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC1=CON(O)O1 Chemical compound NC1=CON(O)O1 GQKKEYRNBXCMCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAUDNGLYJKYEBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC1=CO[NH+]([O-])OC1 Chemical compound NC1=CO[NH+]([O-])OC1 JAUDNGLYJKYEBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVULVKLVNGLIDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC1O[NH+]([O-])OC1 Chemical compound NC1O[NH+]([O-])OC1 LVULVKLVNGLIDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NDVYTDBROOTLHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N [O-][NH+]1COCCC1 Chemical compound [O-][NH+]1COCCC1 NDVYTDBROOTLHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/12—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings at least two benzene rings directly linked, e.g. biphenyls
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/14—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings linked by a carbon chain
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/14—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings linked by a carbon chain
- C09K19/16—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings linked by a carbon chain the chain containing carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. stilbenes
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/20—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings linked by a chain containing carbon and oxygen atoms as chain links, e.g. esters or ethers
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/30—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic rings, e.g. cyclohexane rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/32—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing condensed ring systems, i.e. fused, bridged or spiro ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/34—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least one heterocyclic ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/38—Polymers
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/52—Liquid crystal materials characterised by components which are not liquid crystals, e.g. additives with special physical aspect: solvents, solid particles
- C09K19/54—Additives having no specific mesophase characterised by their chemical composition
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/52—Liquid crystal materials characterised by components which are not liquid crystals, e.g. additives with special physical aspect: solvents, solid particles
- C09K19/54—Additives having no specific mesophase characterised by their chemical composition
- C09K19/56—Aligning agents
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
- G02F1/133—Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
- G02F1/1333—Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
- G02F1/1337—Surface-induced orientation of the liquid crystal molecules, e.g. by alignment layers
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a liquid crystal composition containing three or more kinds of monomers and a liquid crystal display device using the same.
- liquid crystal display devices such as liquid crystal panels and liquid crystal displays
- the state of alignment of liquid crystal molecules is changed by an external stimulus such as an electric field, and the change in optical characteristics accompanying this is used for display.
- a liquid crystal display element has a configuration in which liquid crystal molecules are filled in a gap between two transparent substrates, and the liquid crystal molecules are arranged in advance in a specific direction on the surface of the substrate in contact with the liquid crystal molecules. It is general to form an alignment film for making it.
- Patent Document 1 instead of lauryl acrylate, which has relatively weak interaction with liquid crystal molecules, a highly linear monofunctional biphenyl monomer having an octyl group and a low straight line having a stearyl group are shown.
- a liquid crystal composition containing a spontaneous alignment material that suppresses a decrease in voltage holding ratio by a liquid crystal composition containing a functional biphenyl monomer is described.
- Patent Document 2 discloses various liquid crystal compositions including a polymerizable self-orientation additive that controls the alignment of liquid crystal molecules without using an alignment film. Specifically, when a liquid crystal composition containing a low molecular weight non-polymerizable liquid crystal component and a polymerizable self alignment additive is filled in a test cell without a polyimide alignment layer (test cell without a pre alignment layer), It has a spontaneous homeotropic (perpendicular) orientation with respect to the substrate surface, this orientation is kept stable up to the clearing point, and the formed VA cell is described as reversibly switchable by applying a voltage. There is.
- a composition including two hydrophobic monomers each having a long alkyl chain and a biphenyl skeleton as shown in the above-mentioned Patent Document 1 has an interaction with liquid crystal molecules of a liquid crystal layer filled between a pair of substrates. Although it is considered to be stronger than lauryl acrylate, there arises a problem that the alignment direction of liquid crystal molecules can not be regulated due to the low adsorption power to the substrate.
- Patent Document 2 describes a mode in which a non-polymerizable self-orienting additive and one type of polymerizable monomer are mixed with a polymerizable self-orienting additive having an adsorptive group which is a hydroxyl group or an amino group. Therefore, it is considered that the molecular design is in consideration of the adsorption force to the substrate. However, if the adsorptive power of the polymerizable self-orienting additive with respect to the substrate is too high, the polymerizable self-orienting additive does not spread uniformly on the substrate, causing a problem of uneven alignment. Also, the state of the layer polymerized in the state where the polymerizable self-orienting additive is adsorbed to the substrate is not considered.
- the composition in which the non-polymerizable self-orienting additive and the polymerizable self-orienting additive are mixed or the polymerization component is the polymerizable self-orienting additive alone or one kind of the polymerizability Because it is any of the monomers, it is difficult to form a dense layer. If the dense layer is not formed, the vertical alignment component of the self-alignment additive is not fixed, and the amount of change in the pretilt angle becomes large, which causes a problem that the image sticking property is deteriorated.
- the problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a liquid crystal composition excellent in vertical alignment and burn-in characteristics, and to provide a liquid crystal display device using the same.
- Another problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a liquid crystal composition excellent in three properties of vertical alignment, low temperature solubility and burn-in characteristics, and to provide a liquid crystal display device using the same. is there.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention exhibits excellent vertical alignment to liquid crystal molecules and excellent burn-in characteristics.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention exhibits excellent spreadability (wet spread) with respect to a substrate.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention can be free from or non-uniform in orientation.
- the liquid crystal display element according to the present invention exhibits no alignment unevenness or reduced alignment unevenness.
- a first aspect of the present invention is one or more kinds of spontaneously orienting monomers having a mesogenic group, at least one polymerizable group represented by the general formula (PG1), and at least one adsorptive group, It is a liquid crystal composition including two or more types of polymerizable monomers selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the following general formula (I) having a chemical structural formula different from the spontaneously orienting monomer.
- P 11 is any group represented by the following Formula (PI) to Formula (P-IX),
- R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, - COO- or a methylene group, t pi 1 represents 0, 1 or 2, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms of the polymerizable group P 11 may be substituted with the suction group).
- S 11 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - directly oxygen atom It may be substituted by -O-, -OCO- or -COO- so that it is not adjacent, and one or more hydrogen atoms of S 11 may be substituted by the adsorptive group.
- * In the above chemical formula represents a bond.
- R 101, R 102, R 103, R 104, R 105, R 106, R 107, R 108, R 109 and R 110 are each independently, P 21 -S 21 - And an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or a hydrogen atom, and P 21 represents a group represented by the above formula (RI) to a formula (R-IX) Any group represented by),
- the above S 21 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is —O— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other.
- n 11 represents 0, 1 or 2
- n 12 and n 13 each independently represent 0 or 1
- represents n 11 + n 12 + n 13 1, 2 or 3
- a 11 is a group (a), a group (b) and a group (c) shown below:
- (A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains at least three kinds of monomers having different chemical structures, it is easy to correspond to various polymerization conditions, and a polymer reaction is easy to progress, so a dense polymer network layer Can be formed.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains at least three kinds of monomers having different chemical structures, it is easy to correspond to various polymerization conditions, and a polymer reaction is easy to progress, so a dense polymer network layer Can be formed.
- by using two or more kinds of polymerizable monomers it is possible to include two or more kinds of monomers whose function is separated from the group of polymerizable monomers involved in the polymerization reaction and the group of polymerizable monomers contributing to the vertical alignment. Therefore, it is considered that high vertical orientation and a small amount of pretilt change can be achieved.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains a spontaneous alignment monomer and a polymerizable monomer which are essential components as a polymerizable component, and a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound as a liquid crystal component.
- a spontaneous alignment monomer and a polymerizable monomer which are essential components
- a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound as a liquid crystal component.
- the spontaneous orientation monomer according to the present invention is mainly used by being added to a liquid crystal composition, and a member (electrode (for example, ITO), substrate (for example, glass substrate, acrylic) directly in contact with the liquid crystal layer containing the liquid crystal composition Interact with the substrate, transparent substrate, flexible substrate, etc., resin layer (eg, color filter, alignment film, overcoat layer, etc.), insulating film (eg, inorganic material film, It has a function of inducing homeotropic alignment or homogeneous alignment of liquid crystal molecules.
- a member electrode (for example, ITO), substrate (for example, glass substrate, acrylic) directly in contact with the liquid crystal layer containing the liquid crystal composition Interact with the substrate, transparent substrate, flexible substrate, etc., resin layer (eg, color filter, alignment film, overcoat layer, etc.), insulating film (eg, inorganic material film, It has a function of inducing homeotropic alignment or homogeneous alignment of liquid crystal molecules.
- the above-mentioned spontaneously orienting monomer has a polymerizable group for polymerization, a mesogenic group similar to liquid crystal molecules, and an adsorptive group capable of interacting with members directly in contact with the liquid crystal layer, and if necessary alignment of liquid crystal molecules It is preferable to further have a bending group that induces
- Polymerizable group The polymerizable group according to the present invention is a group represented by general formula (PG1), and P 11 is selected from the group represented by the following general formula (PI) to general formula (P-IX) Group.
- R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, -COO- or a methylene group, and t p11 represents 0, 1 or 2.
- the above P 11 is preferably a group selected from the group represented by the following Formula (PI) to Formula (P-IX), and is more preferably Formula (PI).
- P 11 -S 11- may be bonded to a mesogenic group, an adsorptive group and / or a bending group.
- the polymerizable group is preferably bonded directly to the mesogenic group, the adsorptive group or the bending group via a spacer group, or directly to the mesogenic group or the adsorptive group. Or it is more preferable to couple
- the hydrogen atom in P 11 -S 11- may be substituted by a polymerizable group, an adsorptive group and / or a bending group.
- the mesogenic group refers to a group having a rigid portion, for example, one having one or more cyclic groups, and preferably has 2 to 4 cyclic groups, and is preferably a cyclic group. Is more preferably 3 to 4. If necessary, the cyclic group may be linked by a linking group.
- the mesogenic group is preferably a skeleton similar to the liquid crystal compound used in the liquid crystal layer.
- cyclic group refers to an atomic group in which the constituting atoms are cyclically bound, and includes a carbocyclic ring, a heterocyclic ring, a saturated or unsaturated cyclic structure, a single ring, a bicyclic structure and a polycyclic ring. Including formula structures, aromatics, non-aromatics, etc. Also, the cyclic group may contain at least one hetero atom, and may be further substituted by at least one substituent (halogen atom, reactive functional group, organic group (alkyl, aryl etc.). When the group is a single ring, the mesogenic group preferably contains two or more single rings.
- the said mesogenic group is represented, for example by General formula (AL).
- a AL represents a divalent cyclic group, One or
- Z AL is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably a single bond or an alkylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms.
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—.
- the number of the single bond which is a form in which a ring and a ring are directly connected and the number of atoms directly connecting the ring and the ring is an even number. For example, in the case of —CH 2 —CH 2 COO—, the number of atoms directly linking the ring to the ring is four.
- the cyclic group is 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3-dioxane -2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6 -Diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7
- a monovalent organic group is a group having a chemical structure constituted by the organic compound being in the form of a monovalent group, and is formed by removing one hydrogen atom from the organic compound.
- an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, etc. Preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms.
- one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group, the alkenyl group, the alkoxy group and the alkenyloxy group may be substituted by —O—, —COO— or —OCO—.
- the monovalent organic group may have a role as a bending group described later.
- m AL is preferably an integer of 2 to 4.
- Examples of the preferred form of the mesogen group include the following formulas (me-1) to (me-42).
- General formula (AL) is a structure where two hydrogen atoms in these structures are eliminated.
- a particularly preferred form is represented by the following general formula (AL-1) or (AL-2), and formula (AL-2) is more preferable.
- X a11 ⁇ X al18 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, P 11 -S 11 -, represents an adsorption group or bend group
- ring A and ring B are each independently a cyclohexane ring Or a benzene ring
- One or more of X a11 to X al 18 are substituted with the above-mentioned adsorptive group
- One or more of X a11 to X al 18 are substituted with the above-mentioned bending group
- the adsorptive group and the bending group wherein P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted with, Having one or more - formula (AL-1) or the each of the general formulas (AL-2) P 11 -S 11.
- X a16 preferably more than at least one or two ⁇ X a114 is substituted with polymerizable groups, X al9 or one of X a111 is P 11 -S 11 More preferably, it is substituted by-.
- X a11 to X a13 , X a6 to X a114 , and X a117 to X a118 be substituted with a bending group
- X a11 to X a13, X a6 ⁇ X a19, X a111 or at least one or two ⁇ X a114 or X a117 ⁇ X a118 it is preferably substituted in the bending group.
- X a11 is substituted with a bending group, and any one of X a6 to X a19 or X a111 to X a114 is substituted with a bending group.
- the number of carbon atoms in the former X a11 is larger than that in the latter X a11 .
- Bending group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for.
- X a11 or X a16 ⁇ X a110 is replaced by a suction group
- X a11 or X a18 is substituted with an adsorptive group Is more preferred.
- the adsorption group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for.
- X a18 is preferably substituted with an adsorptive group.
- the adsorbing group according to the present invention is a group having a function of adsorbing to an adsorbent such as a substrate, a film, an electrode and the like. Adsorption is generally separated into chemical adsorption in which a chemical bond (covalent bond, ionic bond or metal bond) is formed to be adsorbed between an adsorbent and an adsorbate, or physical adsorption other than the chemical adsorption.
- the adsorption of the paper may be either chemical adsorption or physical adsorption, but it is preferable to adsorb with the adsorbent by physical adsorption.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention is preferably a group capable of physically adsorbing to the adsorbent, and the adsorptive group is more preferably bonded to the adsorbent by an intermolecular force.
- bonded with an adsorbent by the said intermolecular force it has couple
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention may be a donor or acceptor of a proton that mediates a hydrogen bond, or both.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention is preferably a group containing a polar element having an atomic group in which a carbon atom and a hetero atom are linked.
- the polar element as used herein means an atomic group in which a carbon atom and a hetero atom are directly linked.
- the hetero atom is preferably at least one selected from the group consisting of N, O, S, P, B and Si, and is at least one selected from the group consisting of N, O and S. Is preferable, and at least one selected from the group consisting of N and O is preferable, and O is preferable.
- the valence of the polar element according to the present invention is not particularly limited, such as monovalent, divalent or trivalent, and the number of polar elements in the adsorptive group is also particularly limited. There is nothing to do.
- the number of the adsorption groups is preferably 1 to 8 in one molecule, more preferably 1 to 4 and still more preferably 1 to 3.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention excludes P 11 -S 11 -and a bending group.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention contains one or more polar elements, and the adsorptive group is roughly classified into cyclic group type and chain group type.
- a cyclic group type is a form that includes a cyclic group with a cyclic structure that includes a polar element in its structure
- a chain group type includes a cyclic group that includes a cyclic structure that includes a polar element in its structure.
- the chain group is a form having a polar element in a linear or branched chain group, and a part thereof may have a cyclic structure not containing a polar element.
- the form in which the adsorptive group according to the present invention contains a cyclic group means a form in which at least one polar element is contained in a cyclic atomic arrangement.
- the cyclic group in the present specification is as described above. Therefore, in the case where the adsorptive group according to the present invention contains a cyclic group, it only needs to contain a cyclic group containing a polar element, and the entire adsorptive group may be branched or linear. .
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention is in the form of a chain group in that there is no cyclic atomic arrangement containing polar elements in the molecule, and at least one polar element can be linear (possibly branched) It means the form included.
- chain group refers to an atomic group in which structural atoms have no linear atomic arrangement in the structural formula and in which the constituting atoms are linearly (or may be branched) bonded, and an acyclic group. .
- a linear or branched aliphatic group which may contain either a saturated bond or an unsaturated bond, including, for example, alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, ester, ether or ketone, etc., at least one It is a concept which may be substituted by a substituent (reactive functional group (vinyl group, acryl group, methacryl group, etc.), chain organic group (alkyl, cyano, etc.). It may be linear or branched.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention preferably has a chain group or a cyclic group.
- a chain group is preferable, and a cyclic group is preferable from the viewpoint of the stability to the liquid crystal composition.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a cyclic group, it has a heteroaromatic group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms (including a fused ring) or a heteroaliphatic group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms (including a fused ring) Is more preferable, a C 3-12 heteroaromatic group (including a fused ring) or a C 3-12 heteroaliphatic group (including a fused ring) is more preferable, and a 5-membered ring complex is more preferable.
- it represents an aromatic group, a 5-membered ring heteroaliphatic group, a 6-membered ring heteroaromatic group or a 6-membered ring heteroaliphatic group, and the hydrogen atom in these ring structures is a halogen atom, the number of carbon atoms It may be substituted by 1 to 5 linear or branched alkyl groups or alkyloxy groups.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a chain group
- a hydrogen atom or -CH 2 -in a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms be substituted by a polar element
- the end portion contains a polar element or contains two or more polar elements.
- the hydrogen atom of the adsorptive group according to the present invention may be substituted by a polymerizable group.
- the type of polar element according to the present invention includes an oxygen atom-containing polar element (hereinafter, oxygen-containing polar element), a nitrogen atom-containing polar element (hereinafter, nitrogen-containing polar element), and a phosphorus atom Element (hereinafter, phosphorus-containing polar element), polar element including boron atom (hereinafter, boron-containing polar element), polar element including silicon atom (hereinafter, silicon-containing polar element) or polar element including sulfur atom (hereinafter, including It is preferable that it is a partial structure represented by (sulfur polar element), and from the viewpoint of adsorption capacity, nitrogen-containing polar element, nitrogen-containing polar element or oxygen-containing polar element is more preferable, and oxygen-containing polar element is even more preferable.
- oxygen-containing polar element hereinafter, oxygen-containing polar element
- nitrogen-containing polar element or oxygen-containing polar element is more preferable
- oxygen-containing polar element is even more prefer
- cyano group (-CN), primary amino group (-NH 2 ), secondary amino group (-NH-), tertiary amino group (-NRR '; however, R, R' Is at least one group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group), pyridyl group, carbamoyl group (-CONH 2 ) and ureido group (-NHCONH 2 ), or a group in which the group is linked to a carbon atom Is preferred.
- the boron-containing polar element is preferably a group in which a boric acid group (—B (OH) 2 ) is linked to a carbon atom.
- silicon-containing polar element -Si (OH) 3 group or -Si (OR) (OR ') (OR''); provided that R, R' and R '' are alkyl groups, and the carbon atom is It is preferable that it is a connected group.
- the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a group in which the cyclic group has an oxygen-containing polar element (hereinafter, an oxygen-containing cyclic group) and a group in which the cyclic group has a nitrogen atom polar element (hereinafter, a nitrogen-containing ring Formula group), a group in which the cyclic group has a phosphorus-containing polar element (hereinafter referred to as a phosphorus-containing cyclic group), a group in which the cyclic group has a boron-containing polar element (hereinafter referred to as a boron-containing cyclic group), cyclic A group having a silicon-containing polar element (hereinafter, a silicon-containing cyclic group), a group having a sulfur group containing a sulfur-containing polar element (hereinafter, a sulfur-containing cyclic group), a chain group having an oxygen-containing polar element (Hereinafter referred to as an oxygen-containing chain group), a chain
- the above oxygen-containing cyclic group preferably has an ether group or a carbonyl group in the ring, and the ether group preferably contains the following groups.
- the carbonyl group preferably contains any of the following groups.
- the nitrogen-containing cyclic group preferably contains any of the following groups.
- the above sulfur-containing cyclic group preferably contains any of the following groups.
- the above-mentioned boron-containing cyclic group preferably contains any of the following groups.
- the silicon-containing cyclic group preferably contains a silsesquioxane group [-(R) n (SiO 1.5 ) n-1 ].
- the above oxygen-containing chain group preferably contains any of the following groups.
- the above-mentioned nitrogen-containing chain group preferably contains the following groups.
- R at , R bt , R ct and R dt each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the above-mentioned sulfur-containing chain group preferably contains the following groups.
- the silicon-containing chain group preferably contains —Si (OH) 3 or —Si (OR) (OR ′) (OR ′ ′), provided that R, R ′, R ′ ′ is an alkyl group).
- the boron-containing chain group preferably contains -B (OH) 2 .
- X t1 represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or -NH 2
- the hydrogen atom in the alkyl group is a cyano group
- R t1 represents a hydrogen atom, and a carbon atom number of 1 to 5 alkyl groups or Z t1 carbon atoms which may combine with one to eight linear or branched alkylene group or Z t1 R 2 represents a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and Z t2 represents a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or carbon A linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 atoms is represented, and the alkylene group or -CH 2-of the alkenylene group is -O-, -COO-, -C so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
- X t1 is -Z t2 -O-R at And when R at is an alkylene group or an alkenylene group, the hydrogen atom of Z t1 may be substituted and R t1 may be bonded to R t1, and W t0 is a linear or branched C 1-18 C atom
- -, -OCO- may be substituted,
- n t1 represents an integer of 0 or more and 4 or less,
- Hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group which bonds to bend group or spacer group.
- preferable X t1 represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 17 carbon atoms, -NH 2 or -Z t2 -O-R t1 group, and the alkyl group hydrogen atom a cyano group in, P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by the above R t1 represents a hydrogen atom, a carbon atom bonded to an alkyl group or Z t1 of 1 to 5 carbon atoms 1 to represent the eight linear or branched alkylene group or Z t1 carbon atoms which may be coupled with 2 to 8 linear or branched alkenylene group, the Z t2 are single Represents a bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkylene group or —CH 2 of the corresponding alkenylene group 2 - is directly adjacent oxygen atom
- W t2 represents a single bond or a divalent to tetravalent organic group
- m t1 represents an integer of 1 to 3
- hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group Pd-S 11 - may be substituted by
- * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group, the bending group Or bond to a spacer group.
- “-W t2 -Any” in the general formula (t) indicates that W t2 represents a single bond to a multivalent group, and the bond is monovalent to multivalent (Any).
- a divalent to tetravalent organic group is a group having a chemical structure constituted by the organic compound being in the form of a divalent to tetravalent group, and a hydrogen atom is selected from the organic compound. It refers to an atomic group formed by removing two to four.
- a divalent to tetravalent organic group -W t2 -Any is preferably a chain organic group, and, for example, a linear or branched C1 to C10 carbon atoms
- the alkylene multivalent group is a trivalent or tetravalent group formed by removing one or two hydrogen atoms from the alkylene group, and a trivalent to tetravalent group having a free valence in a so-called hydrocarbon chain.
- the group represented by the above general formula (t) is a preferred embodiment of W t0 in the general formula (T), that is, even though the adsorptive group (general formula (T)) is substituted by the adsorptive group (general formula (T))
- W t2 is a trivalent organic group, that is, mt1 ′ is 2 and W t2 is nitrogen
- W ta is an atom or an alkylene polyvalent group
- the following general formula (ta) or (tb) may be mentioned.
- R tc represents a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched carbon atoms 1 to 10 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - Represented by Z t1 and Z t1 ′ independently represent the same meaning as Z t1 in the general formula (T), X t1 and X t1 ′ each independently represent the same meaning as Z t1 in the general formula (T), W t1 represents the same meaning as W t1 in the general formula (T), n t1 and n t1 ′ independently represent the same meaning as n t1 in the general formula (T), Hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group which bonds to bend group or spacer group.
- Z t1 , Z t1 ′ and Z t1 ′ ′ each independently represent the same meaning as Z t1 in the general formula (T)
- X t1 , X t1 ′ and X t1 ′ ′ each independently represent the same meaning as X t1 in the general formula (T)
- W t1 represents the same meaning as W t1 in the general formula (T)
- * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogen group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.
- mt1 ′ is preferably 1 or 2, and mt1 ′ is more preferably 1. Further, among the embodiments represented by the above general formula (ta), general formula (tb) and general formula (tc), the embodiment represented by the above general formula (ta) is preferable .
- -W t2 -Any is preferably a single bond or a divalent to trivalent organic group, and is a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
- the —CH 2 — of the alkylene group may be substituted by —O— so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent to it, a linear or branched alkanetriyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
- the —CH 2 — of the alkanetriyl group may be substituted by —O— so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent to it, or a linear or branched alkyl-ylidene group (—CH of the alkyl-ylidene group concerned) 2- is more preferably -O- such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
- the following groups may be mentioned.
- R tc represents an alkyl group or a polymerizable group of 1 to 8 carbon atoms (P 11 -S 11 -) represent, NT0 is an integer of 1-7, * a is a bond . represented) Further, W polymerizable group to a hydrogen atom of t2 (P 11 -S 11 -) may be substituted.
- mt1 preferably represents 1 or 2.
- W t1 may be substituted for and bonded to a hydrogen atom of a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group or a bending group.
- X t1 is a form not bound to Z t1 (chain group), and X t1 is a form (cyclic group) bound to Z t1 to form a ring Contains.
- the former form it has 1 to 7 carbon atoms substituted with a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, -NH 2 , -Z t2 -O-R t1 group or cyano group.
- Linear or branched alkyl group is preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms, a -Z t2 -O-R t1 group, or a carbon atom substituted with a cyano group
- the linear or branched alkyl group of 1 to 7 is more preferable.
- each R t1 independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms
- the above Z t2 is a single bond or a straight chain having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
- nt1 is 1 or more
- X t1 is -Z t2 -O-R t1
- R t1 is a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms or 2 carbon atoms It is preferable that R 7 be a linear or branched alkenylene group and that a hydrogen atom of Z t 1 be substituted and be bonded to R t 1 , for example, be represented by the following general formula (T ′) preferable.
- R t1 ′ each independently represents a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched chain having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Represents an alkenylene group
- Z t2 ' each independently represents a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms
- W t2 represents a single bond or a divalent to tetravalent organic group
- -OCO- may be substituted
- n t1 ' represents an integer of 1 or more and 4 or less
- hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by
- * represents a bond, mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, It bonds to a bending group or a spacer group.
- the said alkylene trivalent group means the trivalent group which can remove one hydrogen atom further from an alkylene group.
- the alkenylene trivalent group is a trivalent group obtained by further removing one hydrogen atom from an alkenylene group, a trivalent group having a free valence in a so-called hydrocarbon chain, such as an alkanetriyl group or an alkyl-ylidene group. Group etc.
- nt1 preferably represents an integer of 0 or more and 3 or less, and more preferably nt1 represents an integer of 0 or more and 2 or less.
- the general formula (T) is a cyclic group represented by any one of the general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-4-1) and any one of the general formulas (T-5-1) to (T-7-1) It is preferable that it is at least one selected from the group consisting of a chain group represented by When the adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T) according to the present invention selects a cyclic group, the general formula (T-1-1) or the general formula T-2-1) is preferred. When the adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T) according to the present invention selects a chain group, the general formula (T-5-1) or the general formula T-6-1) is preferred.
- X a and X b each independently represent -O-, -S- or CH 2-
- R t5 represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, a cyanated alkyl group, or a linear or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and these alkyls
- W t2 represents a single bond or a monovalent to tetravalent organic group
- W t1 represents a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group
- n t1 represents an integer of 0 or more and 4 or less
- mt1 represents an integer of 1 to 3
- hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group, the bending group Or bond to a spacer group.
- R tc represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.
- T-5-1 represents the general formula (T-5-2).
- W t1 represents the same meaning as W t1 in the general formula (T-5)
- R tc represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a polymerizable group of 1 to 7 carbon atoms P 11 -S 11 - in represented, n t1, n t2 and n t3 each independently represents 0 or 1, the hydrogen atom in the molecule P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for).
- Specific examples of the above general formula (T-5-1) include the following groups.
- R tc represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.
- R tc represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 may be substituted
- * represents a bond, and is bonded to a mesogen group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group
- T-6-1 specific examples of the above general formula (T-6-1).
- R c is a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.
- T-7-1 specific examples of the above general formula (T-7-1).
- R c is a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.
- a mode in which the polar element contained in the adsorptive group or the polar element contained in the polymerizable group is localized is preferable.
- the adsorptive group is an important structure for vertically aligning the liquid crystal composition, and by the adsorptive group and the polymerizable group being adjacent to each other, better alignment can be obtained, and good to the liquid crystal composition can be obtained. It shows solubility. Specifically, a form having a polymerizable group and an adsorptive group on the same ring of the mesogen group is preferable.
- one or more polymerizable groups and one or more adsorptive groups are bonded to the same ring, respectively, and at least one of at least one or more adsorptive groups of one or more polymerizable groups, It includes a form in which one is bonded to the other and has a polymerizable group and an adsorptive group on the same ring.
- the hydrogen atom of the spacer group (S 11 ) of the polymerizable group may be substituted with the adsorptive group, and further, the hydrogen atom of the molecule of the adsorptive group is the spacer group (S 11 ) of the polymerizable group It also includes the form of bonding.
- At least one hydrogen atom of the polymerizable group may be substituted by an adsorptive group.
- a preferable form in this case is a form in which at least one hydrogen atom of the polymerization group P 11 or a spacer group (S 11 ) optionally linked to the polymerization group is substituted by an adsorptive group, and a more preferable form the polymerizable group (P 11 -S 11 -) 1 or more hydrogen atoms in the include forms have been replaced by adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T).
- R t11a , R t16a and R t151a each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms
- R t151 b and R t151 c each independently have 1 to carbon atoms 3 alkyl group, cyanated alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms
- X a and X b represent -O-, -S- or CH 2-
- L t151a and L t151 b each independently represent a single bond, a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, a vinylidene group, a vinylene group, an isopropenylene group or an ethylidene group
- n t11 c , nt 151 c , nt 16 c , nt 151 d , nt 151 e , nt 151 f and nt 151 g each independently represent 0 or 1
- L t151a and L t151a are each independently preferably a methylene group, an ethylene group, a vinylidene group, a vinylene group, an isopropenylene group or an ethylidene group.
- n t11a , n t11b , n t16a , n t16b , n t151 a and n t151 b is preferably an integer of 1 to 8, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 5.
- the bending group according to the present invention has a function of inducing the alignment of liquid crystal molecules, and preferably represents a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and a linear carbon atom It is more preferable to represent an alkylene group of the number 1 to 20, and more preferable to represent a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms.
- the above-mentioned bending group is bonded to a mesogen group from the viewpoint that the spontaneous alignment monomer has a so-called amphiphilic property to the liquid crystal layer.
- the number of the above-mentioned bending groups is preferably 1 to 6, more preferably 1 to 4, and still more preferably 1 to 3.
- the spontaneous orientation compound according to the present invention is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (SAL).
- T is represents an adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T)
- MG is the general formula (AL) It represents a mesogenic group that is, Cg is a hydrogen atom, an adsorptive group represented by the above general formula (T), the polymerizable group is a -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched carbon atoms as the bending group
- the polymerizable group is a -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched carbon atoms as the bending group
- the polymerizable group is a -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched carbon atoms as the bending group
- the polymerizable group is a -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched carbon atoms as the bending group
- the polymerizable group is a -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched carbon atoms as the bending group
- the polymerizable group
- R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, -COO- or a methylene group, and t p11 represents 0, 1 or 2.
- R al1 , R al2 , Z al1 , Z al2 , L al1 , L al2 , L al3 , L al4 , Sp 111 , Sp 112 , Sp 113 , Sp 114 , P 111 , P 112 , P 113 , P 113 114 , mal 1 , mal 2 , mal 3 , mal 4 , n al 1 , n al 2 , n al 3 , n al 4 , P 111 and P 112 are each independently of each other R al1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and one or more -CH 2 -or two or more not adjacent to each other in the alkyl group.
- R al2 said polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represents optionally substituted adsorbing group, preferably, the polymerization group P 11 -S 11 - Table at by even better above general formula substituted in (T)
- R al2 is at least one selected from the group consisting of general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1), more preferably general formula At least one selected from the group consisting of (T-1-1), (T-2-1), (T-5-1), and (T-6-1), Still more preferably, it is at least one selected from the group consisting of formulas (T-1-1.1), (T-6-1.1) and (T-5-1.1), Rings A al1 and A al2 each independently represent a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 2,6-naphthylene group or a phenanthrene-2,
- P 111 , P 112 , P 113 and P 114 each independently represent an acryl group or a methacryl group;
- L al1 , L al2 , L al3 and L al4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon
- 20 or more alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2- in the alkylene group may be substituted with -O-, -C
- the hydrogen atom on the substituent is a halogen atom, an 1,4-phenylene group optionally substituted by an alkyl group or an alkoxy group, a 2,6-naphthalene group or a 1,4-cyclohexyl group, but at least one of the substituents is P 11 -S 11 - It has been replaced, If Z ad1, A ad1 and Aa ad2 is present in plural may each also being the same or different, R ad1 is a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group, or P 11 -S 11 - represents, -CH 2
- said polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represents optionally substituted adsorbing group, preferably, the polymerization group P 11 -S 11 - Table at by even better above general formula substituted in (T) R al2 is at least one selected from the group consisting of general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1), more preferably general formula At least one selected from the group consisting of (T-1-1), (T-2-1), (T-5-1), and (T-6-1), Still more preferably, it is at least one selected from the group consisting of formulas (T-1-1.1), (T-6-1.1) and (T-5-1.1), P 11 -S 11- represents the above polymerizable group,
- a plurality of Z ad1 , Z ad2 , A ad1 , mad 1 and / or A ad2 are present, they may be identical to or different from each other, provided that any one of A ad1 and A ad2 is at least one One P 11
- a al 31 and A al 34 each independently represent 1,4-cyclohexylene, 1,4-phenylene, naphthalene-2,6-diyl or phenanthrene-2,7-diyl, and at least one of these rings is at least one
- each hydrogen atom is a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 11 carbon atoms In these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted
- the spontaneous orientation monomer has a bending group for aligning liquid crystal molecules at one end of the mesogenic group, and a structure having a polymerizable group and an adsorptive group at the other end of the mesogenic group.
- a substance having in one molecule a nonpolar portion having an affinity for the liquid crystal layer and a polar portion having a low affinity for the liquid crystal layer Is considered to lower the interface free energy by being aligned on the interface.
- the lower limit of the content of the spontaneous orientation monomer in the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably 0.02% by mass, preferably 0.03% by mass, preferably 0.04% by mass, and more preferably 0.05% by mass.
- 0.06 mass% is preferable, 0.07 mass% is preferable, 0.08 mass% is preferable, 0.09 mass% is preferable, 0.1 mass% is preferable, 0.12 mass% is preferable, 0.
- the upper limit of the content of the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) in the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably 2.5% by mass, preferably 2.3% by mass, and preferably 2.1% by mass.
- 2 mass% is preferable, 1.8 mass% is preferable, 1.6 mass% is preferable, 1.5 mass% is preferable, 1 mass% is preferable, 0.95 mass% is preferable, and 0.9 mass% is 0.85% by mass is preferable, 0.8% by mass is preferable, 0.75% by mass is preferable, 0.7% by mass is preferable, 0.65% by mass is preferable, and 0.6% by mass is preferable, 0.55 mass% is preferable, 0.5 mass% is preferable, 0.45 mass% is preferable, and 0.4 mass% is preferable.
- a particularly preferable specific example of the spontaneous orientation monomer according to the present invention is a compound represented by the following general formula (al-1-1).
- R ala and R alb above P 11 -S 11 - preferably represents a.
- R al 4 is a group represented by any one of the general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1) or the formula (T-1-1.1), (T-6) -1.1) or (T-5-1.1) is preferred.
- Examples of preferable compounds represented by the above general formula (al-1) include compounds represented by the following formulas (AL-1.1) to (AL-1.18).
- Preferred examples of the compound represented by the above general formula (al-2) include compounds represented by the following formulas (AL-2.1) to (AL-2.48).
- the polymerizable monomer according to the present invention includes, in the liquid crystal composition, two or more selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the following general formula (I) having a chemical structural formula different from the above-mentioned spontaneous orientation monomer.
- R 101, R 102, R 103, R 104, R 105, R 106, R 107, R 108, R 109 and R 110 are each independently, P 21 -S 21 - And an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or a hydrogen atom, and P 21 represents a group represented by the following formula (PI) to formula (P-IX) Any group represented by),
- R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, -COO- or a methylene group, and t p11 represents 0, 1 or 2.
- the above S 21 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is —O— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other.
- n 11 represents 0, 1 or 2
- n 12 and n 13 each independently represent 0 or 1
- represents n 11 + n 12 + n 13 1, 2 or 3
- a 11 is a group (a), a group (b) and a group (c) shown below:
- (A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.
- the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules can be formed by the first polymerization process of the polymerizable monomer and the spontaneous alignment monomer present in the composition. It becomes easy to construct a network of polymers.
- the liquid crystal composition at least three monomers of one or more kinds of spontaneous orientation monomers and two or more kinds of polymerizable monomers, each having a different chemical structure, are present.
- a monomer that can trigger the polymerization reaction can promote the reaction of other monomers in response to a wide range of reaction conditions. More specifically, in the case of polymerization by UV irradiation, the chemical structure, in particular, the mesogen skeleton that most affects the absorption of light and the substituent that binds to the mesogen skeleton differ from these three, so It is believed that the monomer with the longest absorption wavelength can promote the reaction of two or more other monomers. This is considered to facilitate formation of a polymer network of a size that can form the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules in the first polymerization process of the polymerizable monomer and the spontaneous alignment monomer present in the composition.
- the polymerizable monomer according to the present invention includes 2 to 4 polymerizable monomers selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the above general formula (I) having a chemical structural formula different from the above-mentioned spontaneously orienting monomer. Is preferable, 2 to 3 types are more preferable, and 2 types are particularly preferable.
- R 101 and R 110 are each independently, P 21 -S 21 - is preferably.
- the above P 21 is preferably a general formula (PI).
- S 21 preferably represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen atom It is more preferable to represent a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, which may be substituted by -O-, -OCO- or -COO-, such that is not directly adjacent.
- a 11 is a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group and 2,7-phenanthrendiyl preferably representing, the a 11 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, it may be substituted with an alkoxy group or a fluorine atom of 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- L 10 and L 11 are each independently a single bond, -OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O -, - C 2 H 4 -, - OC 2 H 4 O -, - COO It is preferable to represent-or -OCO-, and it is more preferable that L 10 and L 11 represent a single bond.
- one of the polymerizable monomers represented by the general formula (I) in the above general formula (I) has n 11 of 0 and R 102 , R 103 , R 104 , any one of R 105, R 106, R 107 , R 108 or R 109 is an alkyl group having from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, independently R 101 and R 110 are each, P 21 -S 21 - in Is preferred.
- the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) according to the present invention is represented by the following general formula (RM-1), general formula (RM-2) and general formula (RM-3) It is preferable that it is 2 or more types selected from the polymerizable monomer group.
- R 101 is, P 33 -S 33 - represents, R 110 is, P 44 -S 44 - represents, P 33 and P 44
- R 102 , R 104 , R 107 and R 109 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom
- a 11 represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, a naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or a 2,7-phenanthrendiyl group, and the A 11 is unsubstituted or carbon It may be substituted by an alkyl group having 1 to 5 atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, or a halogen (a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom),
- Each of R 103 , R 105 , R 106 and R 108 independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom.
- X M1 to X M8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom
- S M2 and S M3 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms or a single bond, and in the alkylene group, —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen atom as —O 2 as the oxygen atom does not directly bond with each other -, -OCO- or OCOO- may be substituted
- R M2 and R M3 represent any one of the above formulas (P-1) to (P-15).
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention preferably contains at least one polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength.
- the polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength is preferably a structure having a biphenyl skeleton and having two or more (meth) acrylic functional groups, and the biphenyl skeleton may be substituted with a halogen atom, an alkyl group or an alkoxy group. Good.
- the polymerizable monomer represented by General Formula (RM-2) includes two or more types Aspect, an aspect including the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-1) and the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-2), or the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-2) And three polymerizable monomers represented by formula (RM-3).
- a liquid crystal display device using a liquid crystal composition containing a PSA process or a spontaneous alignment agent or a polymerizable monomer cures the spontaneously aligned monomer or the polymerizable monomer in the liquid crystal composition by irradiating light once or twice.
- a polymer network is formed on the substrate surface, and the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules is controlled by the network.
- the amount of change in tilt angle with time in the liquid crystal display element can be reduced and burn-in can be reduced. it is conceivable that.
- liquid crystal composition containing one or more types of spontaneous alignment monomers and two or more types of polymerizable monomers, polymerization becomes possible in the light absorption bands of these at least three monomers.
- the reaction is likely to occur, and it is considered that the monomer having the longest absorption wavelength among the at least three monomers can promote the reaction of the other two or more monomers as a polymerization trigger (the so-called initiator role). . Therefore, it is preferable to include at least one polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength.
- an embodiment including two or more types of polymerizable monomers represented by the above general formula (RM-2), a polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-1), and the general formula (RM-2) Preferred is an embodiment including the polymerizable monomer represented by the above or an embodiment including the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-2) and the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-3).
- the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules is controlled in the first light irradiation step.
- a polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength will be used, but the polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength has a structure containing a large number of aromatic rings, and thus a liquid crystal composition is obtained.
- the desired concentration can not be added from the viewpoint of compatibility or low temperature stability.
- the domains constituting the polymer network become sparse, so that the tilt angle with respect to the liquid crystal molecules can not be controlled. It is considered that the stability of the tilt angle is low in the method of reinforcing the polymer network by curing the polymerizable monomer and the spontaneous orientation monomer remaining after the first light irradiation step.
- a liquid crystal composition according to the present invention as a more preferable embodiment having two or more types of polymerizable monomers, an embodiment including two or more types of polymerizable monomers represented by the following general formula (RM-2-1), the following general formula An embodiment containing a polymerizable monomer represented by (RM-1-1) and a polymerizable monomer represented by the following general formula (RM-2-1), or represented by the following general formula (RM-2-1) And the polymerizable monomer represented by the following general formula (RM-3).
- P RM1 and P RM2 are each independently any one of the above formulas (PI) to (P-IX) Sp RM1 and Sp RM2 each independently represent a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen atom It may be substituted by -O-, -OCO- or COO-, so as not to be directly adjacent to each other, R 102 to R 109 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom, R 111 , R 112 , R 113 and R 114 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom.
- RM-1-1 and P RM2 are each independently any one of the above formulas (PI) to
- R 102 to R 114 preferably has an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a fluorine atom, and R 111 to R 114 are At least one of them preferably has a fluorine atom.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains a liquid crystal component, and the liquid crystal component contains a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
- the liquid crystal compound as a liquid crystal component according to the present invention is a compound represented by the general formula (L), a compound represented by the general formula (J), a compound represented by the general formula (N-1), It is preferable to include one or more selected from the group consisting of a compound represented by N-2) and a compound represented by General Formula (N-3).
- a compound represented by General Formula (L), a compound represented by General Formula (N-1), and a compound represented by General Formula (N-2) It is preferable to include one or two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) and the compound represented by the general formula (N-3).
- the entire liquid crystal composition exhibits negative dielectric anisotropy, it preferably contains a compound represented by General Formula (L) and a compound represented by General Formula (J).
- the liquid crystal compound according to the present invention comprises, as a first component, one or two or more compounds represented by the general formula (L) of a dielectric substantially neutral compound (the value of ⁇ is ⁇ 2 to 2) It is preferable to contain.
- a L1 , A L2 and A L3 are each independently (a) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in this group or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — groups May be replaced by -O-.)
- the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom
- n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of A L2 is present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of Z L2 is present, they may be May be the same or different.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound has, as a second component, a general formula (J) of a dielectrically positive compound ( ⁇ is larger than 2). And / or compounds represented by general formulas (N-1) to (N-3) of dielectrically negative compounds (the sign of ⁇ is negative and the absolute value is larger than 2) It is preferable to contain one or more kinds.
- the compound represented by General Formula (J) of the dielectrically positive compound ( ⁇ is larger than 2) is as follows.
- a J1 , A J2 and A J3 are each independently (A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.)
- Group (a), group (b) and group (c) are each independently a cyano group, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group or a trifluoro group It may be substituted by a methoxy group
- Z J1 and Z J2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O -, -COO-, -OCO- or -C ⁇ C-,
- n J1 is 2, 3 or 4 and there are a plurality of A J2 , they may be the same or different, and n J1 is 2, 3 or 4 and a plurality of Z J1 is present If they are identical or different,
- X J1 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a cyano group, a
- R L1 and R L2 each independently represent the same meaning as in general formula (L), and A L1 and A L7 each independently represent the same meaning as in general formula (L);
- the hydrogen atom on L1 and A L2 may be each independently substituted by a fluorine atom, and Z L1 has the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L), and X L1 and X L2 are each independently Represents a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom
- J a compound represented by General formula (J)
- the compound represented by General formula (M) and the compound represented by General formula (K) are preferable.
- R M1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Group is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- An alkyl group of 1 to 5 or an alkenyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms is further preferable, an alkyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group of 2 to 3 carbon atoms is further preferable, and an alkenyl group of 3 carbon atoms (Propenyl group) is particularly preferred.
- R M1 is preferably an alkyl group, and when importance is attached to decrease in viscosity, it is preferably an alkenyl group.
- the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic)
- a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and carbon Alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable
- a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a straight chain Preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present is preferably 5 or less, preferably linear.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from the groups represented by any one of formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in a ring structure to which an alkenyl group is bonded.)
- a M1 and A M2 are each preferably aromatic when it is required to increase ⁇ n independently, and in order to improve the response speed, it is preferably aliphatic, and trans-1,4 -Cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2 ,, 3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6- It is preferable to represent a diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferable to represent the following structure,
- Z M1 and Z M2 each independently -CH 2 O -, - CF 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or preferably a single bond, -CF 2 O-, More preferred is —CH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond, with —CF 2 O— or a single bond being particularly preferred.
- n M1 is preferably 0, 1, 2 or 3 and is preferably 0, 1 or 2; 0 or 1 is preferred when emphasis is placed on improvement of ⁇ , and 1 or 2 is preferred when T NI is emphasized preferable.
- the types of compounds that can be combined are, for example, one type, two types, and three types in one embodiment of the present invention. Furthermore, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are four types, five types, six types, and seven or more types.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (M) is low temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to the required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (M) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1 mass%, 10 mass%, 20 mass%, and 30 mass%. %, 40% by mass, 50% by mass, 55% by mass, 60% by mass, 65% by mass, 70% by mass, 75% by mass, 80% by mass is there.
- the upper limit value of the preferable content is, for example, 95% by mass, 85% by mass, and 75% by mass in one form of the invention with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. Yes, 55% by weight, 45% by weight, 35% by weight, and 25% by weight.
- the viscosity of the composition of the present invention low and lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit when a composition having a high response speed is required. Furthermore, it is preferable to keep the TNI of the composition of the present invention high, and lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit when a composition having good temperature stability is required. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the drive voltage low, it is preferable to raise the lower limit and raise the upper limit.
- R K1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH-CH—, — It may be substituted by C ⁇ C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-, n K1 represents 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
- hydrogen atoms on the above groups (a) and (b) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom
- R K1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Group is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- An alkyl group of 1 to 5 or an alkenyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms is further preferable, an alkyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group of 2 to 3 carbon atoms is further preferable, and an alkenyl group of 3 carbon atoms (Propenyl group) is particularly preferred.
- R K1 is preferably an alkyl group, and when importance is attached to decrease in viscosity, it is preferably an alkenyl group.
- the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic)
- a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and carbon Alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable
- a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a straight chain Preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present is preferably 5 or less, preferably linear.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from the groups represented by any one of formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in a ring structure to which an alkenyl group is bonded.)
- a K1 and A K2 are each preferably aromatic when it is required to increase ⁇ n independently, and is preferably aliphatic to improve the response speed, and trans-1,4 -Cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2 ,, 3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6- It is preferable to represent a diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferable to represent the following structure,
- Z K1 and Z K2 are each independently -CH 2 O -, - CF 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or preferably a single bond, -CF 2 O-, More preferred is —CH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond, with —CF 2 O— or a single bond being particularly preferred.
- n K1 is preferably 0, 1, 2 or 3, preferably 0, 1 or 2, and if emphasis is placed on improvement of ⁇ , then 0 or 1 is preferred, and if emphasis is placed on T NI , 1 or 2 is preferred. preferable.
- the types of compounds that can be combined are, for example, one type, two types, and three types in one embodiment of the present invention. Furthermore, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are four types, five types, six types, and seven or more types.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (K) is low temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to the required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (K) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass, 10% by mass, 20% by mass, 30 % By mass, 40% by mass, 50% by mass, 55% by mass, 60% by mass, 65% by mass, 70% by mass, 75% by mass, 80% by mass It is.
- the upper limit value of the preferable content is, for example, 95% by mass, 85% by mass, 75% by mass, and 65% by mass with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. 55% by mass, 45% by mass, 35% by mass and 25% by mass.
- the viscosity of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, it is preferable to lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit. Furthermore, it is preferable to keep TNI of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention high and lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit when a composition having good temperature stability is required. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the drive voltage low, it is preferable to raise the lower limit and raise the upper limit.
- the compound represented by the above general formula (J) is preferably a compound represented by the following formulas (M-1) to (M-18).
- X M11 ⁇ X M186 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom
- R J1 ⁇ R J181 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, 2 to 5 carbon atoms Or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms
- X J11 to X J 181 each represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom or OCF 3
- Each of A M81 and A M82 is independently a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-phenylene group or
- Examples of the compound represented by General Formula (N-1) according to the present invention include compounds represented by the following General Formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g).
- R N11 and R N12 are as defined R N11 and R N12 in the general formula (N-1), n Na12 represents 0 or 1, n NB11 is 1 or 2, n NC11 is N Nd11 represents 1 or 2; n Ne11 represents 1 or 2; n Nf12 represents 1 or 2; n Ng11 represents 1 or 2; A Ne11 represents trans-1, 4 And A Ng11 represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexenylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group ; If is 1, a NG11 represents cyclohexenylene group, when n NG11 is 2, represents at least one a NG11 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, Z NE11 is a single bond Represents an ethylene group, when n NE11 is 1, Z NE11 if .n NE11 representing the ethylene group is 2, represents at least one Z NE11 ethylene group.)
- R N211 and R N212 each independently represents the same meaning as R N21 and R N22 in the general formula (N-2).
- R N221 and R N222 each independently represents the same meaning as R N21 and R N22 in the general formula (N-2).
- the compound represented by General Formula (N-3) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by General Formula (N-3-2).
- R N321 and R N322 each independently represents the same meaning as R N31 and R N32 in the general formula (N-3).
- the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) and the compound represented by the general formula (J) It is preferable to include one or two or more compounds selected from and a compound represented by General Formula (L).
- the upper limit of the proportion occupied by the components consisting of only the compounds represented by general formula (I), general formula (J) and general formula (L) in the whole liquid crystal composition containing the polymerizable monomer according to the present invention The values are 100 mass%, 99 mass%, 98 mass%, 97 mass%, 96 mass%, 95 mass%, 94 mass%, 93 mass%, 92 mass%, 91 mass%, 90 mass%, 89 mass% It is preferable that they are 88 mass%, 87 mass%, 86 mass%, 85 mass%, and 84 mass%.
- the lower limit of the proportion of the component composed of only the compounds represented by General Formula (I), General Formula (J) and General Formula (L) in the entire polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition according to the present invention The values are 78 mass%, 80 mass%, 81 mass%, 83 mass%, 85 mass%, 86 mass%, 87 mass%, 88 mass%, 89 mass%, 90 mass%, 91 mass%, 92 mass% 93% by weight, 94% by weight, 95% by weight, 96% by weight, 97% by weight, 98% by weight, 99% by weight.
- the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) and the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) It is preferable to include one or two or more compounds selected from and a compound represented by General Formula (L).
- the proportion of the component constituted only of the compound represented by General Formula (I), General Formula (N-1), and General Formula (L) The upper limit value is 100 mass%, 99 mass%, 98 mass%, 97 mass%, 96 mass%, 95 mass%, 94 mass%, 93 mass%, 92 mass%, 91 mass%, 90 mass%, 89 mass %, 88% by mass, 87% by mass, 86% by mass, 85% by mass, 84% by mass.
- the dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) at 20 ° C. is from ⁇ 2.0 to ⁇ 8.0, but from ⁇ 2.1 to ⁇ 6. 2 is preferable, -2.2 to -5.3 is more preferable, and -2.5 to -5.0 is more preferable. -2.7 to -4.8 are particularly preferred.
- the dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) at 20 ° C. is 1.5 to 20, preferably 1.5 to 18.0. 5 to 15.0 is more preferable, 1.5 to 11 is more preferable, and 1.5 to 8 is particularly preferable.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a refractive index anisotropy ( ⁇ n) at 20 ° C. of 0.08 to 0.14, preferably 0.09 to 0.13, more preferably 0.09 to 0.12. Is particularly preferred. More specifically, in the case of a thin cell gap, it is preferably 0.10 to 0.13, and in the case of a thick cell gap, it is preferably 0.08 to 0.11.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a viscosity ( ⁇ ) at 10 ° C. of 10 to 50 mPa ⁇ s, preferably 10 to 45 mPa ⁇ s, and more preferably 10 to 40 mPa ⁇ s.
- the viscosity is preferably 35 mPa ⁇ s, more preferably 10 to 30 mPa ⁇ s, still more preferably 10 to 25 mPa ⁇ s, and particularly preferably 10 to 22 mPa ⁇ s.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) at 50 ° C. of 50 to 160 mPa ⁇ s, preferably 55 to 160 mPa ⁇ s, and more preferably 60 to 160 mPa ⁇ s,
- the viscosity is preferably 60 to 150 mPa ⁇ s, preferably 60 to 140 mPa ⁇ s, preferably 60 to 130 mPa ⁇ s, and more preferably 60 to 125 mPa ⁇ s.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T ni ) of 60 ° C. to 120 ° C., preferably 70 ° C. to 100 ° C., particularly preferably 70 ° C. to 85 ° C. .
- the liquid crystal display device using the polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition of the present invention has the remarkable feature of high-speed response, and in addition, is sufficient tilt angle obtained and there is no unreacted polymerizable monomer? Because the voltage holding ratio (VHR) is so small that there is no problem, problems such as alignment failure and display failure are sufficiently suppressed. In addition, since the tilt angle and the residual amount of the polymerizable monomer can be easily controlled, it is easy to optimize and reduce the energy cost for manufacturing, which is optimal for improvement of production efficiency and stable mass production.
- the liquid crystal display device using the polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition of the present invention is particularly useful for a liquid crystal display device for driving an active matrix, and is a PSA mode, PSVA mode, VA mode, PS-IPS mode or PS-FFS mode It can use for the liquid crystal display element for.
- the liquid crystal composition was filtered with a membrane filter (PTFE 13 m-0.2 ⁇ m, manufactured by Agilent Technologies), and allowed to stand for 15 minutes under vacuum reduced pressure conditions to remove dissolved air. This was washed with acetone and weighed 0.5 g in a fully dried vial, and allowed to stand in an environment of ⁇ 25 ° C. for 10 days. Then, the presence or absence of precipitation was observed visually and it determined in the following two steps.
- PTFE 13 m-0.2 ⁇ m manufactured by Agilent Technologies
- irradiation condition 1 Under the irradiation condition 1, a pretilt angle is given to liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal cell.
- the illuminance was measured at a center wavelength of 313nm is adjusted to 3 mW / cm 2, further irradiated with ultraviolet light at an accumulated light intensity 20 J / cm 2, to obtain a liquid crystal display device .
- the aforementioned ultraviolet irradiation conditions are referred to as irradiation conditions 2. Under the irradiation condition 2, the residual amount of the polymerizable monomer in the unreacted liquid crystal cell under the irradiation condition 1 is reduced.
- pretilt angle of the liquid crystal display element was measured and used as a pretilt angle (initial).
- the backlight was illuminated for 10 hours while applying a voltage of 100 Hz at a frequency of 100 Hz to the liquid crystal display element at a rectangular wave of 30 V.
- the pretilt angle was measured and used as the pretilt angle (after the test).
- the pretilt angle was measured using Syntech OPTIPRO.
- the magnitude of the voltage of 30 V is several times larger than the normal drive voltage, which is an acceleration test.
- pretilt angle change amount approaches 0 [.degree.]
- the possibility of occurrence of display defects due to the change in pretilt angle becomes lower.
- the measured amount of change in pretilt angle was divided into the following four stages. S: within 0.1 ° (mostly display defects do not occur) A: 0.1 ° or more and 0.3 or less (not likely to cause display defects) B: 0.3 ° or more and 0.5 ° or less (a considerable display defect occurs) C: 0.5 ° or more (display failure and unacceptable level) (Evaluation test of response characteristics)
- the cell gap of 3.2 ⁇ m used in the above (evaluation test of formation of pretilt angle) was further irradiated for 60 minutes with a UV fluorescent lamp manufactured by Toshiba Lightech Co. (illuminance at 313 nm: 1.7 mW / cm 2 ). The response speed was measured for the cells obtained by this. The response speed was measured at Voff at 6 V using a DAM 703 manufactured by AUTRONIC-MELCHERS under a temperature condition of 25 ° C.
- a liquid crystal composition was prepared at a mixing ratio with the compound as shown below, and the composition was designated LC-1.
- the composition of the liquid crystal composition and the results of physical properties are shown below.
- the nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T NI ) of LC-1 is 75 ° C.
- the solid phase-nematic phase transition temperature (T CN ) is -33 ° C.
- the refractive index anisotropy ( ⁇ n) is 0.11.
- the dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) was ⁇ 2.8
- the rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) was 98 mPa ⁇ s.
- the refractive index anisotropy ( ⁇ n), the dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ), and the rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1) are all measurement results at 25 ° C. (the same applies hereinafter).
- Comparative Examples 1 to 8 Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the following spontaneous orientation monomer (P-1) and 0.3 parts by mass of a compound represented by the formula (RM-1) were added, based on 100 parts by mass of LC-1 Comparative Example 1 is a liquid crystal composition containing a monomer monomer.
- Example 2 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Example 3 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Example 4 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Example 5 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Example 6 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Example 7 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Example 8 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
- Examples 1 to 95 Except that the spontaneous orientation monomers (P-1) to (P-41) shown below and the polymerizable monomers (RM-1) to (RM-16) were added to LC-1 in the amounts shown in the following table, respectively A liquid crystal composition was prepared in the same manner as in Comparative Example 1.
- liquid crystal molecules are vertically aligned
- the cell is displayed black.
- Examples of the appropriate two types of polymerizable monomers include a combination of a bifunctional monomer having a hydrophobic group introduced in the mesogen side chain and a polymerizable monomer having absorption at 300 nm or more, and each monomer has an appropriate concentration. Good vertical alignment was confirmed by adding at.
- Comparative Examples 1, 2, 4, 5 to 7 it was confirmed that while the pretilt change amount was relatively good by adding the polymerizable monomer, the vertical alignment was low. In Comparative Example 3, although the vertical alignment was high, the pretilt change amount was large. In Comparative Examples 6 to 7, although the addition amount of one type of polymerizable monomer was increased, the vertical alignment was not improved. From these results, it was confirmed that one type of polymerizable monomer is not a monomer capable of achieving both vertical alignment and pretilt variation.
- the orientation and tilt stability are evaluated in a composition comprising one type of spontaneous orientation monomer and one type of polymerizable monomer, but a polymerizable monomer having absorption at a long wavelength (for example, RM)
- a polymerizable monomer having absorption at a long wavelength for example, RM
- the tilt stability was relatively good, but the vertical alignment was inferior.
- the compound (RM-3) having a hydrophobic site introduced is used as the polymerizable monomer, the vertical alignment property is good, but the polymerization by the ultraviolet light irradiation does not occur sufficiently, and the network is densely formed. As a result, the tilt stability is lowered.
- the low temperature storage stability was inferior to that of Example.
- compositions composed of compounds and mixing ratios as shown below were prepared, and the liquid crystal compositions were designated LC-2 to LC-8.
- Example 96 It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 3 was replaced with LC1 to LC2, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed (Example 96). It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 30 was replaced with LC1 to LC3, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were also suppressed (Example 97).
- Example 98 Even when the base composition of Example 35 was replaced with LC1 to LC4, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed (Example 98).
- Example 99 It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 36 was changed from LC1 to LC5 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-6 to P-11, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Example 99).
- Example 100 Even when the base composition of Example 41 was changed from LC1 to LC6 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-6 to P-18, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Example 100).
- Example 101 Even when the base composition of Example 44 was changed from LC1 to LC7 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-7 to P-23, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Example 101).
- Example 104 to 123 0.2 parts by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (1) and 0.4 parts by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (2) shown in the following table, and the polymerizable monomers (1) and (2) in the addition amounts shown in the following table
- a liquid crystal composition was prepared in the same manner as in Comparative Example 1 except that each of the compositions LC-1 to LC-8 was added.
- the low temperature storage property, the vertical alignment property, and the pretilt stability were evaluated by the combination of two kinds of spontaneously orienting monomers and two kinds of polymerizable monomers.
- two types of low solubility spontaneous orientation monomers at a low concentration, it was possible to confirm the improvement of the vertical orientation while maintaining the low temperature storage property.
- concentration of the polymerizable monomer component can be increased, and the pretilt stability can be improved.
- the liquid crystal composition in the examples exhibited comprehensively excellent performance as a liquid crystal display element.
- Example 124 to 149 A liquid crystal composition was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the spontaneously orienting monomers in Example 1 were replaced by P-1 to P-41 to P-66, respectively, and these were designated as Examples 124 to 149. . From the results of Examples 124 to 149, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment property and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed even when various kinds of spontaneous alignment monomers were used.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Materials Engineering (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Nonlinear Science (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Optics & Photonics (AREA)
- Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
- Mathematical Physics (AREA)
- Addition Polymer Or Copolymer, Post-Treatments, Or Chemical Modifications (AREA)
- Liquid Crystal Substances (AREA)
- Liquid Crystal (AREA)
Abstract
Description
本発明は、3種以上のモノマーを含有する液晶組成物及びこれを使用した液晶表示素子に関する。 The present invention relates to a liquid crystal composition containing three or more kinds of monomers and a liquid crystal display device using the same.
一般に、液晶パネルや液晶ディスプレイなどの液晶表示素子は、液晶分子の配列の状態を電場等の外部刺激によって変化させて、これに伴う光学特性の変化を表示に利用している。このような液晶表示素子は、二枚の透明基板の間隙に液晶分子を充填された状態の構成をしており、当該液晶分子と当接する基板の表面には液晶分子を予め特定の方向に配列させるための配向膜を形成しているのが一般的である。 Generally, in liquid crystal display devices such as liquid crystal panels and liquid crystal displays, the state of alignment of liquid crystal molecules is changed by an external stimulus such as an electric field, and the change in optical characteristics accompanying this is used for display. Such a liquid crystal display element has a configuration in which liquid crystal molecules are filled in a gap between two transparent substrates, and the liquid crystal molecules are arranged in advance in a specific direction on the surface of the substrate in contact with the liquid crystal molecules. It is general to form an alignment film for making it.
しかし、液晶表示素子の製造工程において配向膜表面に生じた傷やほこりが原因で配向欠陥が発生する問題や基板のサイズが大型化に伴い、基板全面に亘る均一な配向性、かつ長期間の均一な配向を得るための配向膜の設計及び管理が困難になるという問題がある。 However, with the problem that alignment defects occur due to scratches and dust generated on the alignment film surface in the manufacturing process of liquid crystal display elements and the size of the substrate is increased, uniform alignment over the entire surface of the substrate and long-term There is a problem in that it becomes difficult to design and control an alignment film for obtaining uniform alignment.
そこで、近年、液晶分子の配向を制御する自発配向剤を含む液晶組成物を液晶層に用いることで、ポリイミド層で代表される配向膜を必要としない液晶表示素子の開発が求められている。 Therefore, in recent years, development of a liquid crystal display element which does not require an alignment film represented by a polyimide layer is required by using a liquid crystal composition containing a spontaneous alignment agent for controlling the alignment of liquid crystal molecules for the liquid crystal layer.
例えば、特許文献1では、液晶分子との相互作用が比較的弱いラウリルアクリレートの代わりに、オクチル基を備えた高い直線性を示す単官能のビフェニルモノマーと、ステアリル基を備えた低い直線を示す二官能のビフェニルモノマーとを含む液晶組成物により、電圧保持率の低下を抑制する自発配向材を含む液晶組成物が記載されている。 For example, in Patent Document 1, instead of lauryl acrylate, which has relatively weak interaction with liquid crystal molecules, a highly linear monofunctional biphenyl monomer having an octyl group and a low straight line having a stearyl group are shown. A liquid crystal composition containing a spontaneous alignment material that suppresses a decrease in voltage holding ratio by a liquid crystal composition containing a functional biphenyl monomer is described.
また、特許文献2では、配向膜を用いることなく液晶分子の配向を制御する重合性自己配向添加剤を含む液晶組成物について種々開示されている。具体的には、低分子量の非重合性液晶成分及び重合性自己配向添加剤を含む液晶組成物をポリイミド配向層なしの試験セル(プレ配向層を有さない試験用セル)中に充填すると、基板表面に対して自発的なホメオトロピック(垂直)配向を有し、この配向は透明点まで安定に保たれ、形成したVAセルは電圧を印加することで、可逆的にスイッチできると記載している。 Further, Patent Document 2 discloses various liquid crystal compositions including a polymerizable self-orientation additive that controls the alignment of liquid crystal molecules without using an alignment film. Specifically, when a liquid crystal composition containing a low molecular weight non-polymerizable liquid crystal component and a polymerizable self alignment additive is filled in a test cell without a polyimide alignment layer (test cell without a pre alignment layer), It has a spontaneous homeotropic (perpendicular) orientation with respect to the substrate surface, this orientation is kept stable up to the clearing point, and the formed VA cell is described as reversibly switchable by applying a voltage. There is.
しかしながら、上記の特許文献1で示すようなアルキル鎖が長くビフェニル骨格を備えた疎水性のモノマーを2種含む組成物は、一対の基板間に充填された液晶層の液晶分子との相互作用はラウリルアクリレートより強くなると考えられるが、基板に対する吸着力が低いことことに起因して液晶分子の配向方向を規制できないという問題が生じる。 However, a composition including two hydrophobic monomers each having a long alkyl chain and a biphenyl skeleton as shown in the above-mentioned Patent Document 1 has an interaction with liquid crystal molecules of a liquid crystal layer filled between a pair of substrates. Although it is considered to be stronger than lauryl acrylate, there arises a problem that the alignment direction of liquid crystal molecules can not be regulated due to the low adsorption power to the substrate.
また、特許文献2には、水酸基やアミノ基とした吸着基を有する重合性自己配向添加剤に対して非重合性自己配向添加剤や1種の重合性モノマーを混合する形態は記載されていることから、基板に対する吸着力を考慮した分子設計であると考えられる。しかしながら、重合性自己配向添加剤の基板に対する吸着力が高すぎると、重合性自己配向添加剤が基板上に均一に展開しないため配向ムラが生じるという問題が生じる。また、重合性自己配向添加剤が基板に吸着した状態で重合する層の状態については考慮されていない。すなわち、特許文献2に記載の組成物では、非重合性の自己配向添加剤と重合性自己配向添加剤とを混合した組成物や重合成分が重合性自己配向添加剤のみ又は1種の重合性モノマーのいずれかであるため、密な層を形成しにくい。密な層が形成されないと、自己配向添加剤が備える垂直配向成分が固定化されないためプレチルト角の変化量が大きくなり、焼き付き特性が低下する問題が生じる。 Further, Patent Document 2 describes a mode in which a non-polymerizable self-orienting additive and one type of polymerizable monomer are mixed with a polymerizable self-orienting additive having an adsorptive group which is a hydroxyl group or an amino group. Therefore, it is considered that the molecular design is in consideration of the adsorption force to the substrate. However, if the adsorptive power of the polymerizable self-orienting additive with respect to the substrate is too high, the polymerizable self-orienting additive does not spread uniformly on the substrate, causing a problem of uneven alignment. Also, the state of the layer polymerized in the state where the polymerizable self-orienting additive is adsorbed to the substrate is not considered. That is, in the composition described in Patent Document 2, the composition in which the non-polymerizable self-orienting additive and the polymerizable self-orienting additive are mixed or the polymerization component is the polymerizable self-orienting additive alone or one kind of the polymerizability Because it is any of the monomers, it is difficult to form a dense layer. If the dense layer is not formed, the vertical alignment component of the self-alignment additive is not fixed, and the amount of change in the pretilt angle becomes large, which causes a problem that the image sticking property is deteriorated.
そこで本発明が解決しようとする課題は、垂直配向性と焼き付き特性に優れた液晶組成物を提供すること、及びこれを用いた液晶表示素子を提供することにある。 Accordingly, the problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a liquid crystal composition excellent in vertical alignment and burn-in characteristics, and to provide a liquid crystal display device using the same.
本発明が解決しようとする別の課題は、垂直配向性、低温溶解性及び焼き付き特性の3つの特性に優れた液晶組成物を提供すること、及びこれを用いた液晶表示素子を提供することにある。 Another problem to be solved by the present invention is to provide a liquid crystal composition excellent in three properties of vertical alignment, low temperature solubility and burn-in characteristics, and to provide a liquid crystal display device using the same. is there.
本発明者らが鋭意検討した結果、1種以上の自己配向重合性モノマーと、2種以上の特定の化学構造を有する重合性モノマーと、を含む液晶組成物及びそれを用いた液晶表示素子により、上記課題を解決できることを見出し、本願発明を完成するに至った。 As a result of intensive investigations conducted by the present inventors, a liquid crystal composition containing one or more self-alignment polymerizable monomers and a polymerizable monomer having two or more specific chemical structures and a liquid crystal display device using the same The inventors have found that the above problems can be solved, and have completed the present invention.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、液晶分子に対する優れた垂直配向性と、優れた焼き付き特性を示す。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention exhibits excellent vertical alignment to liquid crystal molecules and excellent burn-in characteristics.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、基板に対して優れた展開性(濡れ広がり)を示す。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention exhibits excellent spreadability (wet spread) with respect to a substrate.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、配向ムラが無い又は配向ムラを低減することができる。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention can be free from or non-uniform in orientation.
本発明に係る液晶表示素子は、配向ムラが無い又は低減された配向ムラを示す。 The liquid crystal display element according to the present invention exhibits no alignment unevenness or reduced alignment unevenness.
本発明の第一は、メソゲン基と、一般式(PG1)で表される少なくとも一つの重合性基と、少なくとも一つの吸着基とを有する1種以上の自発配向性モノマーと、
前記自発配向性モノマーとは異なる化学構造式を備える以下の一般式(I)で表される化合物からなる群から選択される2種以上の重合性モノマーとを含む液晶組成物である。
A first aspect of the present invention is one or more kinds of spontaneously orienting monomers having a mesogenic group, at least one polymerizable group represented by the general formula (PG1), and at least one adsorptive group,
It is a liquid crystal composition including two or more types of polymerizable monomers selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the following general formula (I) having a chemical structural formula different from the spontaneously orienting monomer.
(上記式中、前記P11は、以下の式(P-I)~式(P-IX)で表されるいずれかの基であり、 (Wherein, P 11 is any group represented by the following Formula (PI) to Formula (P-IX),
(式中、Rp11及びRp12はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~5のハロゲン化アルキル基を表し、Wp11は単結合、-O-、-COO-又はメチレン基を表し、tp11は、0、1又は2を表し、前記重合性基P11の1つ以上の水素原子は前記吸着基に置換されてもよい。)
S11は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又は-COO-で置換されても良く、前記S11の1つ以上の水素原子は前記吸着基に置換されてもよい。上記化学式中の*は結合手を表す。)
(Wherein, R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, - COO- or a methylene group, t pi 1 represents 0, 1 or 2, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms of the polymerizable group P 11 may be substituted with the suction group).
S 11 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - directly oxygen atom It may be substituted by -O-, -OCO- or -COO- so that it is not adjacent, and one or more hydrogen atoms of S 11 may be substituted by the adsorptive group. * In the above chemical formula represents a bond. )
(上記一般式(I)中、R101、R102、R103、R104、R105、R106、R107、R108、R109及びR110はそれぞれ独立して、P21-S21-、炭素原子数1から18のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から18のアルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子又は水素原子のいずれかを表し、上記P21は、上記式(R-I)~式(R-IX)で表されるいずれかの基であり、
上記S21は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1つ又は2つ以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又は-COO-で置換されてよく、
n11は、0、1又は2を表し、
n12及びn13はそれぞれ独立して、0又は1を表し、
n11+n12+n13=1、2又は3を表し、
A11は、下記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c):
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,7-フェナントレンジイル、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)は、それぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~12のアルコキシ基、ハロゲン、シアノ基、ニトロ基又はP11-S11-で置換されていても良く、
L10及びL11は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-C2H4-、-OC2H4O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH=CRa-COO-、-CH=CRa-OCO-、-COO-CRa=CH-、-OCO-CRa=CH-、-(CH2)z-COO-、-(CH2)z-OCO-、-OCO-(CH2)z-、-COO-(CH2)z-、-CH=CH-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-又は-C≡C-(式中、Raはそれぞれ独立して水素原子又は炭素原子数1~3のアルキル基を表し、前記式中、zはそれぞれ独立して1~4の整数を表す。)を表し、
P21、S21、L11及びA11が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ同一であっても異なっていても良い。)
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、化学構造が異なる少なくとも3種の単量体が含まれているため、種々の重合条件に対応しやすく、重合反応が進行しやすいことにより密なポリマーのネットワーク層を形成することができる。また、重合性モノマーを2種以上使用することで、重合反応に関与する重合性モノマー群と、垂直配向性に寄与する重合性モノマー群との機能分離した2種類以上のモノマーを含むことができるため、高い垂直配向性と小さなプレチルト変化量を達成することができると考えられる。
(In the general formula (I), R 101, R 102, R 103, R 104, R 105, R 106, R 107, R 108, R 109 and R 110 are each independently, P 21 -S 21 - And an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or a hydrogen atom, and P 21 represents a group represented by the above formula (RI) to a formula (R-IX) Any group represented by),
The above S 21 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is —O— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other. , -OCO- or -COO- may be substituted,
n 11 represents 0, 1 or 2;
n 12 and n 13 each independently represent 0 or 1;
represents n 11 + n 12 + n 13 = 1, 2 or 3;
A 11 is a group (a), a group (b) and a group (c) shown below:
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 2,7-phenanthrendiyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6 One -CH = or two or more non-adjacent -CH = in the -diyl group or the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group is replaced by -N = May be.)
Group (a), group (b) and group (c) are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 12 carbon atoms. alkoxy group, a halogen, a cyano group, a nitro group, or P 11 -S 11 - be substituted with good,
L 10 and L 11 each independently represent a single bond, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —C 2 H 4 —, —OC 2 H 4 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, — CH = CR a -COO-, -CH = CR a -OCO-, -COO-CR a = CH-, -OCO-CR a = CH-,-(CH 2 ) z -COO-,-(CH 2 ) z -OCO -, - OCO- (CH 2) z -, - COO- (CH 2) z -, - CH = CH -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 - or -C≡C- (wherein And Ra each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and in the above formula, each z independently represents an integer of 1 to 4).
When a plurality of P 21 , S 21 , L 11 and A 11 exist, they may be the same or different. )
Since the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains at least three kinds of monomers having different chemical structures, it is easy to correspond to various polymerization conditions, and a polymer reaction is easy to progress, so a dense polymer network layer Can be formed. In addition, by using two or more kinds of polymerizable monomers, it is possible to include two or more kinds of monomers whose function is separated from the group of polymerizable monomers involved in the polymerization reaction and the group of polymerizable monomers contributing to the vertical alignment. Therefore, it is considered that high vertical orientation and a small amount of pretilt change can be achieved.
以下、本発明に係る液晶組成物は、重合性成分として必須構成成分である、自発配向性モノマー及び重合性モノマーを含み、液晶成分として、非重合性の液晶化合物を含む。以下、必須構成成分である、自発配向性モノマー及び重合性モノマーを説明した後、液晶組成物に含まれる液晶成分について詳説する。 Hereinafter, the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains a spontaneous alignment monomer and a polymerizable monomer which are essential components as a polymerizable component, and a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound as a liquid crystal component. Hereinafter, the spontaneous orientation monomer and the polymerizable monomer, which are essential components, will be described, and then the liquid crystal component contained in the liquid crystal composition will be described in detail.
<自発配向性モノマー>
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーは、主として液晶組成物に添加して用いられ、当該液晶組成物を含む液晶層と直接当接する部材(電極(例えば、ITO)、基板(例えば、ガラス基板、アクリル基板、透明基板、フレキシブル基板等)、樹脂層(例えば、カラーフィルター、配向膜、オーバーコート層等)、絶縁膜(例えば、無機材料膜、SiNx等))に対して相互作用し、液晶層の液晶分子のホメオトロピック配列又はホモジニアス配向を誘起する機能を備えている。
<Spontaneous alignment monomer>
The spontaneous orientation monomer according to the present invention is mainly used by being added to a liquid crystal composition, and a member (electrode (for example, ITO), substrate (for example, glass substrate, acrylic) directly in contact with the liquid crystal layer containing the liquid crystal composition Interact with the substrate, transparent substrate, flexible substrate, etc., resin layer (eg, color filter, alignment film, overcoat layer, etc.), insulating film (eg, inorganic material film, It has a function of inducing homeotropic alignment or homogeneous alignment of liquid crystal molecules.
上記自発配向性モノマーは、重合するための重合性基と、液晶分子と類似するメソゲン基と、液晶層と直接当接する部材と相互作用可能な吸着基とを有し、必要により液晶分子の配向を誘起する屈曲基をさらに有することが好ましい。 The above-mentioned spontaneously orienting monomer has a polymerizable group for polymerization, a mesogenic group similar to liquid crystal molecules, and an adsorptive group capable of interacting with members directly in contact with the liquid crystal layer, and if necessary alignment of liquid crystal molecules It is preferable to further have a bending group that induces
「重合性基」
本発明に係る重合性基は、一般式(PG1)で表される基であり、P11は、以下の一般式(P-I)~一般式(P-IX)で表される群より選ばれる基である。
"Polymerizable group"
The polymerizable group according to the present invention is a group represented by general formula (PG1), and P 11 is selected from the group represented by the following general formula (PI) to general formula (P-IX) Group.
(式中、Rp11及びRp12はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~5のハロゲン化アルキル基を表し、Wp11は単結合、-O-、-COO-又はメチレン基を表し、tp11は、0、1又は2を表す。)
上記P11は、以下の一般式(P-I)~一般式(P-IX)で表される群より選ばれる基であることが好ましく、一般式(P-I)であることが好ましい。
(Wherein, R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, -COO- or a methylene group, and t p11 represents 0, 1 or 2.)
The above P 11 is preferably a group selected from the group represented by the following Formula (PI) to Formula (P-IX), and is more preferably Formula (PI).
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、P11-S11-は、メソゲン基、吸着基及び/又は屈曲基に対して結合してもよい。 In the spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention, P 11 -S 11- may be bonded to a mesogenic group, an adsorptive group and / or a bending group.
また、本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、重合性基は、メソゲン基、吸着基又は屈曲基に対して直接又はスペーサー基を介して結合することが好ましく、メソゲン基又は吸着基に対して直接又はスペーサー基を介して結合することがより好ましい。 In the spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention, the polymerizable group is preferably bonded directly to the mesogenic group, the adsorptive group or the bending group via a spacer group, or directly to the mesogenic group or the adsorptive group. Or it is more preferable to couple | bond through a spacer group.
上記スペーサー基(Sp11)は、単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~20個のアルキレン基を表すことが好ましく、単結合又は直鎖状の炭素原子数1~20個のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましく、単結合又は直鎖状の炭素原子数2~10個のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましい。また、上記スペーサー基(Sp11)において、アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、それぞれ独立して、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよい。 The spacer group (Sp 11 ) preferably represents a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and a single bond or a linear chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. It is more preferable to represent an alkylene group, and more preferable to represent a single bond or a linear alkylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms. Moreover, in the above-mentioned spacer group (Sp 11 ), one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group are each independently —CH = CH—, —C≡C—, — It may be substituted by O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-.
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、重合性基(P11-S11-)の数は、1以上5以下であることが好ましく、1以上4以下であることがより好ましく、2以上4以下であることがさらに好ましく、2又は3であることがさらに好ましく、2であることがよりさらに好ましい。 In spontaneous orientation monomers according to the present invention, the polymerizable group (P 11 -S 11 -) number of, preferably 1 to 5 or less, more preferably 1 to 4, 2 to 4 Is more preferably, 2 or 3 is more preferable, and 2 is even more preferable.
P11-S11-中の水素原子は、重合性基、吸着基及び/又は屈曲基で置換されていても良い。 The hydrogen atom in P 11 -S 11- may be substituted by a polymerizable group, an adsorptive group and / or a bending group.
「メソゲン基」
本発明に係るメソゲン基は、剛直な部分を備えた基、例えば環式基を1つ以上備えたものをいい、環式基を2~4個を有していることが好ましく、環式基を3~4個を有していることがより好ましく、必要に応じ環式基は連結基で連結されていても良い。メソゲン基は液晶層に使用される液晶化合物と類似の骨格であることが好ましい。
"Mesogen group"
The mesogenic group according to the present invention refers to a group having a rigid portion, for example, one having one or more cyclic groups, and preferably has 2 to 4 cyclic groups, and is preferably a cyclic group. Is more preferably 3 to 4. If necessary, the cyclic group may be linked by a linking group. The mesogenic group is preferably a skeleton similar to the liquid crystal compound used in the liquid crystal layer.
なお、本明細書において「環式基」は、構成する原子が環状に結合した原子団をいい、炭素環、複素環、飽和又は不飽和環式構造、単環、2環式構造、多環式構造、芳香族、非芳香族などを含む。また、環式基は、少なくとも1つのヘテロ原子を含んでもよく、さらに、少なくとも1つの置換基(ハロゲン原子、反応性官能基、有機基(アルキル、アリール等)によって置換されてもよい。環式基が単環である場合には、メソゲン基は2以上の単環を含んでいることが好ましい。 In the present specification, the term "cyclic group" refers to an atomic group in which the constituting atoms are cyclically bound, and includes a carbocyclic ring, a heterocyclic ring, a saturated or unsaturated cyclic structure, a single ring, a bicyclic structure and a polycyclic ring. Including formula structures, aromatics, non-aromatics, etc. Also, the cyclic group may contain at least one hetero atom, and may be further substituted by at least one substituent (halogen atom, reactive functional group, organic group (alkyl, aryl etc.). When the group is a single ring, the mesogenic group preferably contains two or more single rings.
上記メソゲン基は、例えば、一般式(AL)で表されることが好ましい。 It is preferable that the said mesogenic group is represented, for example by General formula (AL).
(式中、ZALは、単結合、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCOO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2-CH2COO-、-OCOCH2―CH2-、-CH=C(CH3)COO-、-OCOC(CH3)=CH-、-CH2-CH(CH3)COO-、-OCOCH(CH3)-CH2-、-OCH2CH2O-又は炭素原子数1~20のアルキレン基を表し、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
AALは、2価の環式基を表し、
ZAL及びAAL中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立して、ハロゲン原子、吸着基、P11-S11-又は1価の有機基で置換されていてもよく、
ZAL及びAALがそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよく、mALは、1~5の整数を表し、上記式中の左端の*及び右端の*は結合手を表す。)
一般式(AL)中、ZALは、単結合又は炭素原子数2~20のアルキレン基が好ましく、単結合又は炭素原子数2~10のアルキレン基がより好ましい。上記アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよい。さらに、棒状分子の直線性を目的とする場合は、環と環とが直接連結した形態である単結合や環と環とを直接結ぶ原子の数が偶数個の形態が好ましい。例えば、-CH2-CH2COO-の場合、環と環とを直接結ぶ原子の数は4つである。
(Wherein, Z AL represents a single bond, —CH = CH—, —CF = CF—, —C≡C—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCOO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 -, - CH = CHCOO -, - OCOCH = CH -, - CH 2 -CH 2 COO -, - OCOCH 2 -CH 2 -, - CH = C (CH 3) COO -, - OCOC (CH 3) = CH -, -CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) COO-, -OCOCH (CH 3 ) -CH 2- , -OCH 2 CH 2 O- or an alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and in this alkylene group One or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2- may be substituted with -O-, -COO- or -OCO-,
A AL represents a divalent cyclic group,
One or more hydrogen atoms in Z AL and A AL may each independently be substituted with a halogen atom, an adsorptive group, P 11 -S 11 -or a monovalent organic group,
When a plurality of Z AL and A AL are present, they may be the same as or different from each other, and m AL represents an integer of 1 to 5, and * in the above formula represents * at the left end and * at the right end Represents a bond. )
In the general formula (AL), Z AL is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably a single bond or an alkylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms. One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—. Furthermore, when aiming at the linearity of a rod-like molecule, it is preferable that the number of the single bond which is a form in which a ring and a ring are directly connected and the number of atoms directly connecting the ring and the ring is an even number. For example, in the case of —CH 2 —CH 2 COO—, the number of atoms directly linking the ring to the ring is four.
一般式(AL)中、環式基は、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニル基、テトラヒドロピラン-2,5-ジイル基、1,3-ジオキサン-2,5-ジイル基、テトラヒドロチオピラン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基、1,4-ビシクロ(2,2,2)オクチレン基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、ピリジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピリミジン-2,5-ジイル基、ピラジン-2,5-ジイル基、チオフェン-2,5-ジイル基-、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,6-ナフチレン基、フェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,2,3,4,4a,9,10a-オクタヒドロフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基、1,4-ナフチレン基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジチオフェン-2,6-ジイル基、ベンゾ[1,2-b:4,5-b‘]ジセレノフェン-2,6-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾチエノ[3,2-b]チオフェン-2,7-ジイル基、[1]ベンゾセレノフェノ[3,2-b]セレノフェン-2,7-ジイル基及びフルオレン-2,7-ジイル基からなる群から選択される1種の構造を表すことが好ましく、これらの構造は非置換又は置換されていてもよく、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、2,6-ナフチレン基又はフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基がより好ましく、1,4-フェニレン基又は1,4-シクロヘキシレン基が好ましい。また、環式基中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子はハロゲン原子、吸着基、P11-S11-又は1価の有機基で置換されてもよい。 In general formula (AL), the cyclic group is 1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenyl group, tetrahydropyran-2,5-diyl group, 1,3-dioxane -2,5-diyl group, tetrahydrothiopyran-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group, 1,4-bicyclo (2,2,2) octylene group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6 -Diyl group, pyridine-2,5-diyl group, pyrimidine-2,5-diyl group, pyrazine-2,5-diyl group, thiophene-2,5-diyl group-, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 2,6-naphthylene group, phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,2,3,4,4a, 9 , 10a-octahyd Phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group, 1,4-naphthylene group, benzo [1,2-b: 4,5-b ′] dithiophene-2,6-diyl group, benzo [1,2-b: 4, 5-b '] Diselenophene-2, 6-diyl group, [1] benzothieno [3, 2-b] thiophene-2, 7-diyl group, [1] benzoselenopheno [3, 2- b] selenophen-2 It is preferable to represent one structure selected from the group consisting of 7, 7-diyl group and fluorene-2, 7-diyl group, and these structures may be unsubstituted or substituted, 1,4-phenylene Group, 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 2,6-naphthylene group or phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group is more preferable, and 1,4-phenylene group or 1,4-cyclohexylene group is preferable. In addition, one or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclic group may be substituted with a halogen atom, an adsorptive group, P 11 -S 11 -or a monovalent organic group.
一般式(AL)中、一価の有機基とは、有機化合物が1価の基の形態になることによって、化学構造が構成された基であり、有機化合物から水素原子を1つ取り除いてなる原子団をいい、例えば、炭素原子数1~15のアルキル基、炭素原子数2~15のアルケニル基、炭素原子数1~14のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~15のアルケニルオキシ基などが挙げられ、炭素原子数1~15のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~14のアルコキシ基が好ましい。また、上記アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルコキシ基、アルケニルオキシ基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよい。さらには、上記一価の有機基は、後述の屈曲基としての役割を有しても良い。 In general formula (AL), a monovalent organic group is a group having a chemical structure constituted by the organic compound being in the form of a monovalent group, and is formed by removing one hydrogen atom from the organic compound. And an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, etc. Preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms. In addition, one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group, the alkenyl group, the alkoxy group and the alkenyloxy group may be substituted by —O—, —COO— or —OCO—. Furthermore, the monovalent organic group may have a role as a bending group described later.
上記一般式(AL)中、mALは、2~4の整数であることが好ましい。 In the above general formula (AL), m AL is preferably an integer of 2 to 4.
上記メソゲン基の好ましい形態としては、以下の式(me-1)~(me-42)が挙げられる。一般式(AL)は、これらの構造中の2個の水素原子が脱離した構造である。 Examples of the preferred form of the mesogen group include the following formulas (me-1) to (me-42). General formula (AL) is a structure where two hydrogen atoms in these structures are eliminated.
これら式(me-1)~(me-44)中のシクロヘキサン環、ベンゼン環又はナフタレン環中の水素原子の1つ又は2つ以上は、ハロゲン原子、P11-S11-、1価の有機基(例えば、炭素原子数1~15のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~14のアルコキシ基)、吸着基又は屈曲基に置換されてもよい。 These formulas (me-1) ~ (me -44) in the cyclohexane ring, one or more hydrogen atoms of the benzene ring or in naphthalene ring, a halogen atom, P 11 -S 11 -, 1 monovalent organic It may be substituted by a group (eg, an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms), an adsorptive group or a bending group.
上記メソゲン基のうち好ましい形態は、式(me-8)~(me-44)であり、より好ましくは、式(me-8)~(me-10)、式(me-12)~(me-18)、式(me-22)~(me-24)、式(me-26)~(me-27)及び式(me-29)~(me-44)であり、さらに好ましくは、式(me-12)、(me-15)~(me-16)、(me-22)~(me-24)、(me-29)、(me-34)、(me-36)~(me-37)、(me-42)~(me-44)である。 Among the above mesogenic groups, preferred forms are formulas (me-8) to (me-44), and more preferably formulas (me-8) to (me-10) and formulas (me-12) to (me) -18), formulas (me-22) to (me-24), formulas (me-26) to (me-27) and formulas (me-29) to (me-44), and more preferably (Me-12), (me-15) to (me-16), (me-22) to (me-24), (me-29), (me-34), (me-36) to (me -37), (me-42) to (me-44).
上記メソゲン基のうち特に好ましい形態は、以下の一般式(AL-1)又は(AL-2)で表され、式(AL-2)がより好ましい。 Among the above mesogen groups, a particularly preferred form is represented by the following general formula (AL-1) or (AL-2), and formula (AL-2) is more preferable.
(上記式中、Xa11~Xal18はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、P11-S11-、吸着基又は屈曲基を表し、環A及び環Bはそれぞれ独立して、シクロヘキサン環又はベンゼン環を表し、
Xa11~Xal18のいずれか1種又は2種以上が前記吸着基に置換されており、
Xa11~Xal18のいずれか1種又は2種以上が前記屈曲基に置換されており、
前記吸着基及び前記屈曲基は前記P11-S11-に置換されていてもよく、
一般式(AL-1)又は一般式(AL-2)のそれぞれに前記P11-S11-を1種又は2種以上有する。)
上記式(AL-1)において、Xa11又はXa18~Xa112の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が吸着基に置換されていることが好ましく、Xa11又はXa110の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が吸着基に置換されていることがより好ましい。なお、この場合、前記吸着基はP11-S11-に置換されてもよい。特に、環Aがシクロヘキサン環の場合は、Xa110が吸着基に置換されていることが好ましい。
(In the formula, X a11 ~ X al18 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, P 11 -S 11 -, represents an adsorption group or bend group, ring A and ring B are each independently a cyclohexane ring Or a benzene ring,
One or more of X a11 to X al 18 are substituted with the above-mentioned adsorptive group,
One or more of X a11 to X al 18 are substituted with the above-mentioned bending group,
The adsorptive group and the bending group wherein P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted with,
Having one or more - formula (AL-1) or the each of the general formulas (AL-2) P 11 -S 11. )
In the above formula (AL-1), it is preferable that at least one or more of X a11 or X a18 to X a112 be substituted with an adsorptive group, and at least one or more of X a11 or X a110 Is more preferably substituted by an adsorptive group. In this case, the suction group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for. In particular, when ring A is a cyclohexane ring, it is preferable that X a110 be substituted with an adsorptive group.
上記式(AL-1)において、Xa16~Xa114の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が重合性基に置換されていることが好ましく、Xal9又はXa111のいずれか一方がP11-S11-に置換されていることがより好ましい。 In the above formulas (AL-1), X a16 preferably more than at least one or two ~ X a114 is substituted with polymerizable groups, X al9 or one of X a111 is P 11 -S 11 More preferably, it is substituted by-.
上記式(AL-1)において、Xa11~Xa13、Xa6~Xa114、Xa117~Xa118の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が屈曲基に置換されていることが好ましく、Xa11~Xa13、Xa6~Xa19、Xa111~Xa114又はXa117~Xa118の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が屈曲基に置換されていることが好ましい。Xa11が屈曲基に置換されており、かつXa6~Xa19又はXa111~Xa114のいずれか1種が屈曲基に置換されていることがより好ましい。この場合、前者のXa11における屈曲基の方が後者の屈曲基より炭素原子数が多い方がさらに好ましい。屈曲基はP11-S11-に置換されてもよい。 In the above formula (AL-1), it is preferable that at least one or more of X a11 to X a13 , X a6 to X a114 , and X a117 to X a118 be substituted with a bending group, and X a11 to X a13, X a6 ~ X a19, X a111 or at least one or two ~ X a114 or X a117 ~ X a118 it is preferably substituted in the bending group. More preferably, X a11 is substituted with a bending group, and any one of X a6 to X a19 or X a111 to X a114 is substituted with a bending group. In this case, it is more preferable that the number of carbon atoms in the former X a11 is larger than that in the latter X a11 . Bending group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for.
上記式(AL-2)において、Xa11又はXa16~Xa110の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が吸着基に置換されていることが好ましく、Xa11又はXa18が吸着基に置換されていることがより好ましい。なお、この場合、吸着基はP11-S11-に置換されてもよい。特に、環Aがシクロヘキサン環の場合は、Xa18が吸着基に置換されていることが好ましい。 In the above formula (AL-2), it is preferable that more than at least one or two of X a11 or X a16 ~ X a110 is replaced by a suction group, X a11 or X a18 is substituted with an adsorptive group Is more preferred. In this case, the adsorption group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for. In particular, when ring A is a cyclohexane ring, X a18 is preferably substituted with an adsorptive group.
上記式(AL-2)において、Xal6~Xa110のいずれか1種又は2種以上がP11-S11-に置換されていることが好ましく、Xal7又はXa19のいずれか一方がP11-S11-に置換されていることがより好ましい。 In the above formula (AL-2), or any one or two of X al6 ~ X a110 is P 11 -S 11 - is preferably substituted in either one of X AL7 or X a19 is P 11 -S 11 - it is more preferably substituted on.
上記式(AL-2)において、Xa16~Xa110の少なくとも1種又は2種以上がP11-S11-に置換されていることが好ましく、Xa17又はXa14のいずれか一方がP11-S11-に置換されていることがより好ましい。 In the above formula (AL-2), or at least one or two of X a16 ~ X a110 is P 11 -S 11 - is preferably substituted in either one of X a17 or X a14 is P 11 -S 11 - it is more preferably substituted on.
上記式(AL-2)において、Xa11~Xa17又はXa9~Xa114の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が屈曲基に置換されていることが好ましく、Xa11、Xa4~Xa17又はXa19~Xa112の少なくとも1種又は2種以上が屈曲基に置換されていることが好ましい。Xa11が屈曲基に置換されており、かつXal4~Xa17又はXa19~Xa112のいずれか1種が屈曲基に置換されていることがより好ましい。この場合、前者のXa11における屈曲基の方が後者の屈曲基より炭素原子数が多い方がさらに好ましい。屈曲基はP11-S11-に置換されてもよい。 In the above formula (AL-2), it is preferable that at least one or more of X a11 to X a17 or X a9 to X a114 be substituted with a bending group, and X a11 , X a4 to X a17 or X It is preferable that at least one or more of a19 to Xa112 be substituted with a bending group. X a11 has been substituted with a bending group, and it is more preferable that any one of X al4 ~ X a17 or X a19 ~ X a112 is replaced by a bending group. In this case, it is more preferable that the number of carbon atoms in the former X a11 is larger than that in the latter X a11 . Bending group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for.
「吸着基」
本発明に係る吸着基は、基板、膜、電極などの吸着媒と吸着する役割を備えた基である。吸着は、一般的に、化学結合(共有結合、イオン結合又は金属結合)をつくって吸着媒と吸着質との間で吸着する化学吸着、又は当該化学吸着以外の物理吸着に分別され、本明細書の吸着は化学吸着又は物理吸着のいずれでもよいが、物理吸着により吸着媒と吸着することが好ましい。そのため、本発明に係る吸着基は、吸着媒と物理吸着可能な基であることが好ましく、当該吸着基は分子間力により吸着媒と結合することがより好ましい。当該分子間力により吸着媒と結合する形態としては、永久双極子、永久四重極子、分散力、電荷移動力又は水素結合などの相互作用により吸着媒と結合していることが挙げられる。本発明に係る吸着基の好ましい形態としては、水素結合により吸着媒と結合可能な形態が挙げられる。この場合、本発明に係る吸着基が水素結合を介在するプロトンのドナー若しくはアクセプターになってもよく、また両方であってもよい。
"Adsorption group"
The adsorbing group according to the present invention is a group having a function of adsorbing to an adsorbent such as a substrate, a film, an electrode and the like. Adsorption is generally separated into chemical adsorption in which a chemical bond (covalent bond, ionic bond or metal bond) is formed to be adsorbed between an adsorbent and an adsorbate, or physical adsorption other than the chemical adsorption. The adsorption of the paper may be either chemical adsorption or physical adsorption, but it is preferable to adsorb with the adsorbent by physical adsorption. Therefore, the adsorptive group according to the present invention is preferably a group capable of physically adsorbing to the adsorbent, and the adsorptive group is more preferably bonded to the adsorbent by an intermolecular force. As a form couple | bonded with an adsorbent by the said intermolecular force, it has couple | bonded with the adsorbent by interaction, such as a permanent dipole, a permanent quadrupole, a dispersive power, a charge transfer force, or a hydrogen bond. As a preferable form of the adsorption group which concerns on this invention, the form which can couple | bond with an adsorbent by a hydrogen bond is mentioned. In this case, the adsorptive group according to the present invention may be a donor or acceptor of a proton that mediates a hydrogen bond, or both.
本発明に係る吸着基は、炭素原子とヘテロ原子とが連結した原子団を有する極性要素を含む基であることが好ましい。本明細書でいう極性要素とは、炭素原子とヘテロ原子とが直接連結した原子団をいう。上記ヘテロ原子としては、N、O、S、P、B及びSiからなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であることが好ましく、N、O及びSからなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であることが好ましく、N及びOからなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であることが好ましく、Oであることが好ましい。 The adsorptive group according to the present invention is preferably a group containing a polar element having an atomic group in which a carbon atom and a hetero atom are linked. The polar element as used herein means an atomic group in which a carbon atom and a hetero atom are directly linked. The hetero atom is preferably at least one selected from the group consisting of N, O, S, P, B and Si, and is at least one selected from the group consisting of N, O and S. Is preferable, and at least one selected from the group consisting of N and O is preferable, and O is preferable.
また、本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、本発明に係る極性要素の価数は、一価、二価、三価など特に制限されず、また吸着基中の極性要素の個数も特に制限されることは無い。 In the spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention, the valence of the polar element according to the present invention is not particularly limited, such as monovalent, divalent or trivalent, and the number of polar elements in the adsorptive group is also particularly limited. There is nothing to do.
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、上記吸着基は、一分子中に1~8個有することが好ましく、1~4個有することがより好ましく、1~3個有することがさらに好ましい。 In the spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention, the number of the adsorption groups is preferably 1 to 8 in one molecule, more preferably 1 to 4 and still more preferably 1 to 3.
なお、本発明に係る吸着基は、P11-S11-及び屈曲基は除く。 The adsorptive group according to the present invention excludes P 11 -S 11 -and a bending group.
本発明に係る吸着基は、1又は2以上の極性要素を含み、吸着基は環式基型と鎖式基型に大別される。環式基型はその構造中に極性要素を含む環状構造を備えた環式基を含む形態であり、鎖式基型はその構造中に極性要素を含む環状構造を備えた環式基を含まない形態である。鎖式基は直鎖又は分岐した鎖状基中に極性要素を有する形態であり、この一部に極性要素を含まない環状構造を有していても良い。 The adsorptive group according to the present invention contains one or more polar elements, and the adsorptive group is roughly classified into cyclic group type and chain group type. A cyclic group type is a form that includes a cyclic group with a cyclic structure that includes a polar element in its structure, and a chain group type includes a cyclic group that includes a cyclic structure that includes a polar element in its structure. There is no form. The chain group is a form having a polar element in a linear or branched chain group, and a part thereof may have a cyclic structure not containing a polar element.
本発明に係る吸着基が環式基を含む形態であるとは、少なくとも1つの極性要素が環状の原子配列内に含まれる形態を意味する。なお、本明細書における環式基とは、上述した通りである。そのため、本発明に係る吸着基が環式基を含む形態の場合は、極性要素を含む環式基さえ含んでいればよく、吸着基全体としては分岐しても直鎖状であってもよい。 The form in which the adsorptive group according to the present invention contains a cyclic group means a form in which at least one polar element is contained in a cyclic atomic arrangement. The cyclic group in the present specification is as described above. Therefore, in the case where the adsorptive group according to the present invention contains a cyclic group, it only needs to contain a cyclic group containing a polar element, and the entire adsorptive group may be branched or linear. .
本発明に係る吸着基が鎖式基の形態とは、分子内に極性要素を含む環状の原子配列がなく、かつ少なくとも1つの極性要素が線状の原子配列(枝分かれしてもよい)内に含まれる形態を意味する。なお、本明細書における鎖式基とは、構造式中に環状の原子配列のない、構成する原子が線状(分岐してもよい)に結合した原子団をいい、非環式基をいう。換言すると、直鎖状又は分枝状の脂肪族基を言い、飽和結合又は不飽和結合のどちらを含んでもよく、例えば、アルキル、アルケニル、アルコキシ、エステル、エーテル又はケトンなどを含み、少なくとも1つの置換基(反応性官能基(ビニル基、アクリル基、メタクリル基等)、鎖状有機基(アルキル、シアノ等)によって置換されてもよい概念である。また、本発明の鎖式基は、直鎖状又は分岐状のいずれでもよい。 The adsorptive group according to the present invention is in the form of a chain group in that there is no cyclic atomic arrangement containing polar elements in the molecule, and at least one polar element can be linear (possibly branched) It means the form included. The term “chain group” as used herein refers to an atomic group in which structural atoms have no linear atomic arrangement in the structural formula and in which the constituting atoms are linearly (or may be branched) bonded, and an acyclic group. . In other words, it refers to a linear or branched aliphatic group, which may contain either a saturated bond or an unsaturated bond, including, for example, alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, ester, ether or ketone, etc., at least one It is a concept which may be substituted by a substituent (reactive functional group (vinyl group, acryl group, methacryl group, etc.), chain organic group (alkyl, cyano, etc.). It may be linear or branched.
本発明に係る吸着基は、鎖式基又は環式基を有することが好ましく、吸着能を重視する場合は鎖式基が好ましく、液晶組成物に対する安定性の観点では環式基が好ましい。 The adsorptive group according to the present invention preferably has a chain group or a cyclic group. When importance is attached to the adsorptivity, a chain group is preferable, and a cyclic group is preferable from the viewpoint of the stability to the liquid crystal composition.
本発明に係る吸着基が環式基の場合は、炭素原子数3~20個の複素芳香族基(縮合環を含む)又は炭素原子数3~20個の複素脂肪族基(縮合環を含む)がより好ましく、炭素原子数3~12個の複素芳香族基(縮合環を含む)又は炭素原子数3~12個の複素脂肪族基(縮合環を含む)がさらに好ましく、5員環複素芳香族基、5員環複素脂肪族基、6員環複素芳香族基又は6員環複素脂肪族基を表すことがよりさらに好ましく、これらの環構造中の水素原子はハロゲン原子、炭素原子数1~5の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基又はアルキルオキシ基に置換されてもよい。 When the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a cyclic group, it has a heteroaromatic group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms (including a fused ring) or a heteroaliphatic group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms (including a fused ring) Is more preferable, a C 3-12 heteroaromatic group (including a fused ring) or a C 3-12 heteroaliphatic group (including a fused ring) is more preferable, and a 5-membered ring complex is more preferable. More preferably, it represents an aromatic group, a 5-membered ring heteroaliphatic group, a 6-membered ring heteroaromatic group or a 6-membered ring heteroaliphatic group, and the hydrogen atom in these ring structures is a halogen atom, the number of carbon atoms It may be substituted by 1 to 5 linear or branched alkyl groups or alkyloxy groups.
本発明に係る吸着基が鎖式基の場合は、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~20個のアルキル基中の水素原子や-CH2-が極性要素に置換されることが好ましく、当該アルキル基中の1個又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-OCO-COO-によって置換されていてもよい。また、本発明に係る吸着基が鎖式基の場合は、端部に極性要素を含む又は2個以上の極性要素を含むことが好ましい。 When the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a chain group, it is preferable that a hydrogen atom or -CH 2 -in a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms be substituted by a polar element , One or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2- in the alkyl group are -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- Or -OCO-COO- may be substituted. In the case where the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a chain group, it is preferable that the end portion contains a polar element or contains two or more polar elements.
本発明に係る吸着基の水素原子は、重合性基に置換されてもよい。 The hydrogen atom of the adsorptive group according to the present invention may be substituted by a polymerizable group.
本発明に係る極性要素の種類は、具体的には、酸素原子を含む極性要素(以下、含酸素極性要素)、窒素原子を含む極性要素(以下、含窒素極性要素)、リン原子を含む極性要素(以下、含リン極性要素)、ホウ素原子を含む極性要素(以下、含ホウ素極性要素)、ケイ素原子を含む極性要素(以下、含ケイ素極性要素)又は硫黄原子を含む極性要素(以下、含硫黄極性要素)で表される部分構造であることが好ましく、吸着能の観点から、含窒素極性要素、含窒素極性要素又は含酸素極性要素がより好ましく、含酸素極性要素がさらに好ましい。 Specifically, the type of polar element according to the present invention includes an oxygen atom-containing polar element (hereinafter, oxygen-containing polar element), a nitrogen atom-containing polar element (hereinafter, nitrogen-containing polar element), and a phosphorus atom Element (hereinafter, phosphorus-containing polar element), polar element including boron atom (hereinafter, boron-containing polar element), polar element including silicon atom (hereinafter, silicon-containing polar element) or polar element including sulfur atom (hereinafter, including It is preferable that it is a partial structure represented by (sulfur polar element), and from the viewpoint of adsorption capacity, nitrogen-containing polar element, nitrogen-containing polar element or oxygen-containing polar element is more preferable, and oxygen-containing polar element is even more preferable.
上記含酸素極性要素としては、水酸基(-OH)、アルキロール基(-Rt-OH;Rtはアルキレン基)、アルコキシ基(-OR;但し、Rはアルキル基)、ホルミル基(-CHO)、カルボキシル基(-COOH)、エーテル基(-RtORt’-;但し、Rt、Rt’はアルキレン基又はアルケニレン基)、カルボニル基(-Rt-C(=O)-Rt’-;但し、Rt、Rt’はアルキレン基又はアルケニレン基)、カーボネート基(-O-C(=O)-O-)及びエステル基(-COORt’-;但しRt’はアルキレン基又はアルケニレン基)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種の基又は当該基が炭素原子に連結している基であることが好ましい。 Examples of the oxygen-containing polar elements, a hydroxyl group (-OH), alkylol group (-R t -OH; R t is an alkylene group), an alkoxy group (-OR; where, R represents an alkyl group), a formyl group (-CHO ), carboxyl (-COOH), an ether group (-R t oR t '-; however, R t, R t' represents an alkylene group or alkenylene group), carbonyl group (-R t -C (= O) -R t '-; however, R t, R t' represents an alkylene group or alkenylene group), a carbonate group (-O-C (= O) -O-) and ester groups (-COOR t '-; where R t' is It is preferred that at least one group selected from the group consisting of an alkylene group or an alkenylene group) or a group in which the group is linked to a carbon atom.
上記含窒素極性要素としては、シアノ基(-CN)、1級アミノ基(-NH2)、2級アミノ基(-NH-)、3級アミノ基(-NRR’;但し、R,R’はアルキル基)、ピリジル基、カルバモイル基(-CONH2)及びウレイド基(-NHCONH2)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種の基又は当該基が炭素原子に連結している基であることが好ましい。 As the nitrogen-containing polar elements, cyano group (-CN), primary amino group (-NH 2 ), secondary amino group (-NH-), tertiary amino group (-NRR '; however, R, R' Is at least one group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group), pyridyl group, carbamoyl group (-CONH 2 ) and ureido group (-NHCONH 2 ), or a group in which the group is linked to a carbon atom Is preferred.
上記含リン極性要素としては、ホスフィニル基(-CX2-P(=O)H2)及びリン酸基(-CX2-OP(=O)(OH)2)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種の基又は当該基が炭素原子に連結している基であることが好ましい。 The phosphorus-containing polar element is at least selected from the group consisting of phosphinyl group (-CX 2 -P (= O) H 2 ) and phosphoric acid group (-CX 2 -OP (= O) (OH) 2 ). It is preferable that one group or a group in which the group is linked to a carbon atom.
上記含ホウ素極性要素としては、ホウ酸基(-B(OH)2)が炭素原子に連結している基であることが好ましい。 The boron-containing polar element is preferably a group in which a boric acid group (—B (OH) 2 ) is linked to a carbon atom.
上記含ケイ素極性要素としては、-Si(OH)3基又は-Si(OR)(OR’)(OR’’);但し、R,R’,R’’はアルキル基)基が炭素原子に連結している基であることが好ましい。 As the silicon-containing polar element, -Si (OH) 3 group or -Si (OR) (OR ') (OR''); provided that R, R' and R '' are alkyl groups, and the carbon atom is It is preferable that it is a connected group.
上記含硫黄極性要素としては、メルカプト基(-SH)、スルフィド基(-S-)、スルフィニル基(-S(=O)-)、スルホニル基(-SO2-)、スルホンアミド基(-SO2NH2)、スルホ酸基(-SO3H)及びスルフィノ基(-S(=O)OH)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種の基又は当該基が炭素原子に連結している基であることが好ましい。 As the sulfur-containing polar elements, a mercapto group (-SH), sulfide groups (-S-), sulfinyl group (-S (= O) -) , a sulfonyl group (-SO 2 -), sulfonamide group (-SO 2 NH 2 ), at least one group selected from the group consisting of a sulfonic acid group (—SO 3 H) and a sulfino group (—S (= O) OH) or a group in which the group is linked to a carbon atom Is preferred.
そのため、本発明に係る吸着基は、環式基が含酸素極性要素を備えた基(以下、含酸素環式基)、環式基が窒素原子極性要素を備えた基(以下、含窒素環式基)、環式基が含リン極性要素を備えた基(以下、含リン環式基)、環式基が含ホウ素極性要素を備えた基(以下、含ホウ素環式基)、環式基が含ケイ素極性要素を備えた基(以下、含ケイ素環式基)、環式基が含硫黄極性要素を備えた基(以下、含硫黄環式基)、鎖式基が含酸素極性要素を備えた基(以下、含酸素鎖式基)、鎖式基が窒素原子極性要素を備えた基(以下、含窒素鎖式基)、鎖式基が含リン極性要素を備えた基(以下、含リン鎖式基)、鎖式基が含ホウ素極性要素を備えた基(以下、含ホウ素鎖式基)、鎖式基が含ケイ素極性要素を備えた基(以下、含ケイ素鎖式基)及び鎖式基が含硫黄極性要素を備えた基(以下、含硫黄鎖式基)からなる群から選択される1種又は2種以上の基自体又は当該基を含むことが好ましく、吸着能の観点から含酸素環式基、含硫黄環式基、含酸素鎖式基及び含窒素鎖式基からなる群から選択される1種又は2種以上の基を含むことがより好ましい。 Therefore, the adsorptive group according to the present invention is a group in which the cyclic group has an oxygen-containing polar element (hereinafter, an oxygen-containing cyclic group) and a group in which the cyclic group has a nitrogen atom polar element (hereinafter, a nitrogen-containing ring Formula group), a group in which the cyclic group has a phosphorus-containing polar element (hereinafter referred to as a phosphorus-containing cyclic group), a group in which the cyclic group has a boron-containing polar element (hereinafter referred to as a boron-containing cyclic group), cyclic A group having a silicon-containing polar element (hereinafter, a silicon-containing cyclic group), a group having a sulfur group containing a sulfur-containing polar element (hereinafter, a sulfur-containing cyclic group), a chain group having an oxygen-containing polar element (Hereinafter referred to as an oxygen-containing chain group), a chain group includes a nitrogen atom polar element (hereinafter referred to as a nitrogen-containing chain group), and a chain group includes a phosphorus-containing polar element (hereinafter referred to as , A phosphorus-containing chain group), a group in which the chain group has a boron-containing polar element (hereinafter referred to as a boron-containing chain group), a group in which the chain group has a silicon-containing polar element (hereinafter, a silicon-containing chain group) And one or more groups selected from the group consisting of a group having a sulfur-containing polar element (hereinafter, a sulfur-containing chain group) itself or a chain group preferably includes the group itself or the group, and From the viewpoint, it is more preferable to include one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an oxygen-containing cyclic group, a sulfur-containing cyclic group, an oxygen-containing chain group and a nitrogen-containing chain group.
上記含酸素環式基としては、エーテル基又はカルボニル基を環内に有することが好ましく、当該エーテル基としては、以下の基を含むことが好ましい。 The above oxygen-containing cyclic group preferably has an ether group or a carbonyl group in the ring, and the ether group preferably contains the following groups.
また、前記カルボニル基としては、以下の基のいずれかを含むことが好ましい。 The carbonyl group preferably contains any of the following groups.
上記含窒素環式基としては、以下の基のいずれかを含むことが好ましい。
The nitrogen-containing cyclic group preferably contains any of the following groups.
上記含硫黄環式基としては、以下の基のいずれかを含むことが好ましい。 The above sulfur-containing cyclic group preferably contains any of the following groups.
上記含ホウ素環式基としては、以下の基のいずれかを含むことが好ましい。 The above-mentioned boron-containing cyclic group preferably contains any of the following groups.
上記含ケイ素環式基としては、シルセスキオキサン基[-(R)n(SiO1.5)n-1]を含むことが好ましい。 The silicon-containing cyclic group preferably contains a silsesquioxane group [-(R) n (SiO 1.5 ) n-1 ].
上記含酸素鎖式基としては、以下の基のいずれかを含むことが好ましい。 The above oxygen-containing chain group preferably contains any of the following groups.
(上記一般式中、Ratはそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基を表す。上記一般式中、Zatは、単結合、炭素原子数1~15個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基又は当該アルケニルレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、Xatは、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基を表し、当該アルキル基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい。)
上記含窒素鎖式基としては、以下の基を含むことが好ましい。
(In the general formula, R at each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. In the formula, Z at a single bond, C 1 -C 15 straight Represents a linear or branched alkylene group or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and in the alkylene group or -CH 2 -of the alkenylene group, an oxygen atom is not directly adjacent And X at may represent an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group of the alkyl group may have -CH 2- , -CO-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, or -OCO-. -May be substituted by -O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, -OCO- so that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other.)
The above-mentioned nitrogen-containing chain group preferably contains the following groups.
(上記一般式中、Rat、Rbt、Rct及びRdtはそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基を表す。)
上記含硫黄鎖式基としては、以下の基を含むことが好ましい。
(In the above general formula, R at , R bt , R ct and R dt each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.)
The above-mentioned sulfur-containing chain group preferably contains the following groups.
上記含珪素鎖式基としては、-Si(OH)3又は-Si(OR)(OR’)(OR’’);但し、R,R’,R’’はアルキル基)を含むことが好ましい。上記含ホウ素鎖式基としては、-B(OH)2を含むことが好ましい。上記含燐鎖式基としては、-OP(=O)(OH)2を含むことが好ましい。 The silicon-containing chain group preferably contains —Si (OH) 3 or —Si (OR) (OR ′) (OR ′ ′), provided that R, R ′, R ′ ′ is an alkyl group). . The boron-containing chain group preferably contains -B (OH) 2 . The above-mentioned phosphorus-containing chain group preferably contains -OP (= O) (OH) 2 .
本発明に係る吸着基としては、以下の一般式(T)で表される基が好ましい。 As the adsorptive group according to the present invention, a group represented by the following general formula (T) is preferable.
(上記一般式(T)中、Xt1は、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基又は-NH2を表し、前記アルキル基中の水素原子はシアノ基、P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、又は前記アルキル基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-、-CH=CH-に置換されてもよく、
上記Rt1は、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5個のアルキル基又はZt1と結合してもよい炭素原子数1~8個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又はZt1と結合してもよい炭素原子数2~8個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、上記Zt2は、単結合、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基又は当該アルケニレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、
Zt1は、単結合、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、またXt1が-Zt2-O-Rat基であり、かつRatがアルキレン基又はアルケニレン基の場合、Zt1の水素原子を置換してRt1と結合してもよく
Wt0は、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-CH=CH-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、また前記アルキレン基の水素原子は一般式(T)に置換されてもよく、
Wt1は、単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、
nt1は0以上4以下の整数を表し、
分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(T)において、好ましいXt1は、炭素原子数1~17個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基、-NH2又は-Zt2-O-Rt1基を表し、当該アルキル基中の水素原子はシアノ基、P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、上記Rt1は、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5個のアルキル基又はZt1と結合してもよい炭素原子数1~8個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又はZt1と結合してもよい炭素原子数2~8個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、上記Zt2は、単結合、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基又は当該アルケニレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい。
(In the above general formula (T), X t1 represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or -NH 2, and the hydrogen atom in the alkyl group is a cyano group, P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, or -CH 2-of the alkyl group is -O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, -OCO-,-so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent. It may be substituted by CH = CH-,
The R t1 represents a hydrogen atom, and a carbon atom number of 1 to 5 alkyl groups or Z t1 carbon atoms which may combine with one to eight linear or branched alkylene group or Z t1 R 2 represents a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and Z t2 represents a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or carbon A linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 atoms is represented, and the alkylene group or -CH 2-of the alkenylene group is -O-, -COO-, -C so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent. (= O)-, -OCO- may be substituted,
Z t1 represents a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and CH 2 -may be substituted by -O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, -OCO- so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent, and X t1 is -Z t2 -O-R at And when R at is an alkylene group or an alkenylene group, the hydrogen atom of Z t1 may be substituted and R t1 may be bonded to R t1, and W t0 is a linear or branched C 1-18 C atom And the —CH 2 — of the alkylene group is —O—, —CH = CH—, —COO—, —C (= O) — or —OCO— such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent to it. And may be substituted, and also the hydrogen atom of the alkylene group It may be substituted in the general formula (T),
W t1 represents a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group, and the —CH 2 — of the alkylene group is —O—, —COO—, —C (= O) so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent. -, -OCO- may be substituted,
n t1 represents an integer of 0 or more and 4 or less,
Hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group which bonds to bend group or spacer group. )
In the above general formula (T), preferable X t1 represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 17 carbon atoms, -NH 2 or -Z t2 -O-R t1 group, and the alkyl group hydrogen atom a cyano group in, P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by the above R t1 represents a hydrogen atom, a carbon atom bonded to an alkyl group or Z t1 of 1 to 5 carbon atoms 1 to represent the eight linear or branched alkylene group or Z t1 carbon atoms which may be coupled with 2 to 8 linear or branched alkenylene group, the Z t2 are single Represents a bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkylene group or —CH 2 of the corresponding alkenylene group 2 - is directly adjacent oxygen atom Oddly -O -, - COO -, - C (= O) -, - OCO- may be substituted.
上記一般式(T)において、吸着基(一般式(T))が吸着基(一般式(T))で置換されてもよい形態としては、上記一般式(T)が以下の一般式(t)で表される基が挙げられる。 In the above general formula (T), as a form in which the adsorptive group (general formula (T)) may be substituted with the adsorptive group (general formula (T)), the above general formula (T) has the following general formula (t Groups represented by) are mentioned.
(上記一般式(t)中、Xt1、Zt1、Wt1及びnt1は、上記一般式(T)における記号と同じであり、
Wt2は単結合又は2価~4価の有機基を表し、
mt1は1以上3以下の整数を表し、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基Pd-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(t)中の「-Wt2-Any」は、Wt2が単結合~多価基を表し、結合手が1価~多価(Any)であることを示す。
(In the above general formula (t), X t1 , Z t1 , W t1 and n t1 are the same as the symbols in the above general formula (T),
W t2 represents a single bond or a divalent to tetravalent organic group,
m t1 represents an integer of 1 to 3, hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group Pd-S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group, the bending group Or bond to a spacer group. )
“-W t2 -Any” in the general formula (t) indicates that W t2 represents a single bond to a multivalent group, and the bond is monovalent to multivalent (Any).
上記一般式(t)において、2~4価の有機基とは、有機化合物が2~4価の基の形態になることによって、化学構造が構成された基であり、有機化合物から水素原子を2~4つ取り除いてなる原子団をいう。 In the general formula (t), a divalent to tetravalent organic group is a group having a chemical structure constituted by the organic compound being in the form of a divalent to tetravalent group, and a hydrogen atom is selected from the organic compound. It refers to an atomic group formed by removing two to four.
上記一般式(t)において、2価~4価の有機基である-Wt2-Anyは、鎖状の有機基が好ましく、例えば、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1個~10個のアルキレン基(当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい)、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1個~10個のアルキレン多価基(当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい)、-PH-、-POH-、-NH-、窒素原子又はリン原子などが挙げられる。当該アルキレン多価基は、アルキレン基からさらに水素原子を1~2つ除いてできる3価又は4価の基をいい、いわゆる炭化水素鎖に遊離原子価がある3~4価の基をいう。 In the above general formula (t), a divalent to tetravalent organic group -W t2 -Any is preferably a chain organic group, and, for example, a linear or branched C1 to C10 carbon atoms An alkylene group of (wherein —CH 2 — of the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO—, —C (= O) —, —OCO— such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent), a straight chain Or branched alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (the —CH 2 — of the alkylene group is —O—, —COO—, —C (= O) so that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other) -, -OCO-), -PH-, -POH-, -NH-, a nitrogen atom or a phosphorus atom, etc. may be mentioned. The alkylene multivalent group is a trivalent or tetravalent group formed by removing one or two hydrogen atoms from the alkylene group, and a trivalent to tetravalent group having a free valence in a so-called hydrocarbon chain.
上記一般式(t)で表される基は、一般式(T)におけるWt0の好ましい態様、すなわち吸着基(一般式(T))が吸着基(一般式(T))で置換されてもよい形態の一態様であり、上記一般式(t)で表される基の好ましい形態としては、例えば、Wt2が3価の有機基の場合、すなわちmt1’が2であり、Wt2が窒素原子又はアルキレン多価基の場合、例えば以下の一般式(t-a)又は(t-b)が挙げられる。 The group represented by the above general formula (t) is a preferred embodiment of W t0 in the general formula (T), that is, even though the adsorptive group (general formula (T)) is substituted by the adsorptive group (general formula (T)) This is one aspect of a good form, and as a preferable form of the group represented by the above general formula (t), for example, when W t2 is a trivalent organic group, that is, mt1 ′ is 2 and W t2 is nitrogen In the case of an atom or an alkylene polyvalent group, for example, the following general formula (ta) or (tb) may be mentioned.
(上記式(t-a)及び(t-b)中、Rtcは水素原子、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1個~10個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、
Zt1及びZt1’はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(T)中のZt1と同じ意味を表し、
Xt1及びXt1’はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(T)中のZt1と同じ意味を表し、
Wt1は、一般式(T)中のWt1と同じ意味を表し、
nt1及びnt1’はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(T)中のnt1と同じ意味を表し、
分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
一般式(t)において、例えば、-Wt2-Anyが4価の有機基の場合、すなわちmt1’が3であり、-Wt2-Anyがアルキレン多価基の場合、例えば以下の一般式(t-c)が挙げられる。
(The formula (t-a) and in (t-b), R tc represents a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched carbon atoms 1 to 10 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - Represented by
Z t1 and Z t1 ′ independently represent the same meaning as Z t1 in the general formula (T),
X t1 and X t1 ′ each independently represent the same meaning as Z t1 in the general formula (T),
W t1 represents the same meaning as W t1 in the general formula (T),
n t1 and n t1 ′ independently represent the same meaning as n t1 in the general formula (T),
Hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group which bonds to bend group or spacer group. )
In the general formula (t), for example, when -W t2 -Any is a tetravalent organic group, ie, mt1 'is 3, and -W t2 -Any is an alkylene multivalent group, for example, t-c).
(上記式(t-c)中、Zt1、Zt1’及びZt1’’はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(T)中のZt1と同じ意味を表し、
Xt1、Xt1’及びXt1’’はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(T)中のXt1と同じ意味を表し、
Wt1は、一般式(T)中のWt1と同じ意味を表し、
nt1、nt1’及びnt1’’はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(T)中のnt1と同じ意味を表し、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(t)において、mt1’は1又は2が好ましく、mt1’は1がより好ましい。また、上記一般式(t-a)、一般式(t-b)、一般式(t-c)で表される形態のうちでは、上記一般式(t-a)で表される形態が好ましい。
(In the above formula (t-c), Z t1 , Z t1 ′ and Z t1 ′ ′ each independently represent the same meaning as Z t1 in the general formula (T),
X t1 , X t1 ′ and X t1 ′ ′ each independently represent the same meaning as X t1 in the general formula (T),
W t1 represents the same meaning as W t1 in the general formula (T),
n t1, n t1 'and n t1''each independently represents the same meaning as n t1 in the general formula (T), a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - substituted And * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogen group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group. )
In the above general formula (t), mt1 ′ is preferably 1 or 2, and mt1 ′ is more preferably 1. Further, among the embodiments represented by the above general formula (ta), general formula (tb) and general formula (tc), the embodiment represented by the above general formula (ta) is preferable .
上記一般式(t)において、-Wt2-Anyは、単結合又は2価~3価の有機基が好ましく、単結合、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~8個のアルキレン基(当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-に置換されてもよい。)、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~8個のアルカントリイル基(当該アルカントリイル基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-に置換されてもよい。)又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル-イリデン基(当該アルキル-イリデン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-に置換されてもよい。)がより好ましい。例えば、以下の基が挙げられる。 In the above general formula (t), -W t2 -Any is preferably a single bond or a divalent to trivalent organic group, and is a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms The —CH 2 — of the alkylene group may be substituted by —O— so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent to it, a linear or branched alkanetriyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms The —CH 2 — of the alkanetriyl group may be substituted by —O— so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent to it, or a linear or branched alkyl-ylidene group (—CH of the alkyl-ylidene group concerned) 2- is more preferably -O- such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent. For example, the following groups may be mentioned.
(上記式中、Rtcは、炭素原子数1~8個のアルキル基又は重合性基(P11-S11-)を表し、nt0は、1~7の整数を表し、*は結合手を表す。)また、Wt2の水素原子に重合性基(P11-S11-)を置換してもよい。 (In the formula, R tc represents an alkyl group or a polymerizable group of 1 to 8 carbon atoms (P 11 -S 11 -) represent, NT0 is an integer of 1-7, * a is a bond . represented) Further, W polymerizable group to a hydrogen atom of t2 (P 11 -S 11 -) may be substituted.
上記一般式(t)において、mt1は1又は2を表すことが好ましい。 In the above general formula (t), mt1 preferably represents 1 or 2.
上記一般式(T)又は一般式(t)において、Wt1は、単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~8個のアルキレン基(単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい。)を表すことが好ましく、単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~7個のアルキレン基(単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-に置換されてもよい。)を表すことがより好ましい。またWt1は、メソゲン基、重合性基又は屈曲基の水素原子に置換して結合してもよい。 In the above general formula (T) or general formula (t), W t1 is a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms (single bond or linear or branched alkylene And —CH 2 — of the alkylene group represents —O—, —COO—, —C (= O) — or —OCO— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other. Is preferably a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms (a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group, and —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen More preferably, the atoms may be substituted with -O- so that they are not immediately adjacent. W t1 may be substituted for and bonded to a hydrogen atom of a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group or a bending group.
上記一般式(T)又は一般式(t)において、Xt1はZt1と結合しない形態(鎖式基)と、Xt1はZt1と結合して環を形成する形態(環式基)とを含んでいる。 In the general formula (T) or the general formula (t), X t1 is a form not bound to Z t1 (chain group), and X t1 is a form (cyclic group) bound to Z t1 to form a ring Contains.
前者の形態の場合、炭素原子数1~8個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基、-NH2、-Zt2-O-Rt1基又はシアノ基で置換された炭素原子数1~7個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~7個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基、-Zt2-O-Rt1基、シアノ基で置換された炭素原子数1~7個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基がより好ましい。また前者の形態の場合、前記Rt1はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5個のアルキル基を表し、上記Zt2は、単結合、炭素原子数1~10個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~10個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基が好ましい(当該アルキレン基又は当該アルケニレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい)。 In the former form, it has 1 to 7 carbon atoms substituted with a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, -NH 2 , -Z t2 -O-R t1 group or cyano group. Linear or branched alkyl group is preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms, a -Z t2 -O-R t1 group, or a carbon atom substituted with a cyano group The linear or branched alkyl group of 1 to 7 is more preferable. In the former embodiment, each R t1 independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the above Z t2 is a single bond or a straight chain having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Linear or branched alkylene group or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms is preferable (as the alkylene group or —CH 2 — of the alkenylene group is such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other— O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, -OCO- may be substituted).
後者の形態の場合、nt1が1以上、Xt1は-Zt2-O-Rt1であり、Rt1が炭素原子数1~7個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~7個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基であり、Zt1の水素原子を置換してRt1と結合することが好ましく、例えば、以下の一般式(T’)で表されることが好ましい。 In the latter form, nt1 is 1 or more, X t1 is -Z t2 -O-R t1 , and R t1 is a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms or 2 carbon atoms It is preferable that R 7 be a linear or branched alkenylene group and that a hydrogen atom of Z t 1 be substituted and be bonded to R t 1 , for example, be represented by the following general formula (T ′) preferable.
(上記一般式(T’)中、Rt1’はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~8の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~8の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、
Zt2’はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~10の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~10の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基又は当該アルケニレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、
Zt1’は、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン3価基又は炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン3価基を表し、当該アルキレン3価基又はアルケニレン3価基の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-又はOCO-に置換されてもよく、
Wt2は、単結合又は2価~4価の有機基を表し、
-Wt1-は、単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、
nt1’は1以上4以下の整数を表し、
mt1’は1以上3以下の整数を表し、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
当該アルキレン3価基は、アルキレン基からさらに水素原子を1つ除いてできる3価の基をいう。当該アルケニレン3価基は、アルケニレン基からさらに水素原子を1つ除いてできる3価の基をいい、いわゆる炭化水素鎖に遊離原子価がある3価の基、例えばアルカントリイル基やアルキル-イリデン基などを含む。
In the above general formula (T ′), R t1 ′ each independently represents a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched chain having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Represents an alkenylene group,
Z t2 ' each independently represents a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, and the alkylene Or -CH 2-of the alkenylene group may be substituted with -O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, -OCO- such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent to the group.
Z t1 ′ represents a linear or branched alkylene trivalent group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a linear or branched alkenylene trivalent group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkylene 3 And —CH 2 — of the divalent group or the alkenylene trivalent group may be substituted by —O—, —COO—, —C (= O) — or OCO— such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
W t2 represents a single bond or a divalent to tetravalent organic group,
-W t1 -represents a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group, and the -CH 2-of the alkylene group is -O-, -COO-, -C (= where the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent) O)-, -OCO- may be substituted,
n t1 ' represents an integer of 1 or more and 4 or less,
m t1 'represents an integer of 1 to 3, hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, It bonds to a bending group or a spacer group. )
The said alkylene trivalent group means the trivalent group which can remove one hydrogen atom further from an alkylene group. The alkenylene trivalent group is a trivalent group obtained by further removing one hydrogen atom from an alkenylene group, a trivalent group having a free valence in a so-called hydrocarbon chain, such as an alkanetriyl group or an alkyl-ylidene group. Group etc.
上記一般式(T)において、Xt1はZt1と結合しない形態(鎖式基)の場合、Zt1は、単結合、炭素原子数1~12個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~12個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよい。 In formula (T), X t1 in the case of without being combined with Z t1 (Kusarishikimoto), Z t1 is a single bond, C 1 -C 12 linear or branched alkylene group, or Represents a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, wherein -CH 2-of the alkylene group is substituted on -O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-, -OCO- It may be done.
上記一般式(T)において、Xt1はZt1と結合する形態(環式基)の場合は上記一般式(T’)の通りである。 In the case of a form (cyclic group) in which X t1 is bonded to Z t1 in the above general formula (T), it is as in the above general formula (T ′).
上記一般式(T)において、nt1は0以上3以下の整数を表すことが好ましく、nt1は0以上2以下の整数を表すことがより好ましい。 In the general formula (T), nt1 preferably represents an integer of 0 or more and 3 or less, and more preferably nt1 represents an integer of 0 or more and 2 or less.
上記一般式(T)は、一般式(T-1-1)~(T-4-1)で表される環式基及び一般式(T-5-1)~(T-7-1)で表される鎖式基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であることが好ましい。本発明に係る一般式(T)で表される吸着基が環式基を選択する場合、吸着能及び液晶組成物に対する相溶性の観点から、一般式(T-1-1)又は一般式(T-2-1)が好ましい。本発明に係る一般式(T)で表される吸着基が鎖式基を選択する場合、吸着能及び液晶組成物に対する安定性の観点から、一般式(T-5-1)又は一般式(T-6-1)が好ましい。 The general formula (T) is a cyclic group represented by any one of the general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-4-1) and any one of the general formulas (T-5-1) to (T-7-1) It is preferable that it is at least one selected from the group consisting of a chain group represented by When the adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T) according to the present invention selects a cyclic group, the general formula (T-1-1) or the general formula T-2-1) is preferred. When the adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T) according to the present invention selects a chain group, the general formula (T-5-1) or the general formula T-6-1) is preferred.
(上記一般式一般式(T-1-1)~(T-7-1)中、Xa及びXbはそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-又はCH2-を表し、
Rt5は、炭素原子数1~8個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基、シアノ化アルキル基又は炭素原子数1~8個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルコキシ基を表し、これらのアルキル基中の少なくとも2個以上の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-又は-NH-に置換されてもよく、
Zt3は、単結合、炭素原子数1~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基又は炭素原子数2~18個の直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルケニレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基又は当該アルケニレン基の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように-O-、-COO-、-C(=O)-、-OCO-に置換されてもよく、
Wt2は、単結合又は1価~4価の有機基を表し、
Wt1は、単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキレン基を表し、
nt1は0以上4以下の整数を表し、
mt1は1以上3以下の整数を表し、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(T-1-1)~(T-4-1)において、Xta又はXtbのいずれかが-O-であることが好ましく、Xta及びXtbが-O-であることがより好ましい。
(In the above general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1), X a and X b each independently represent -O-, -S- or CH 2- ,
R t5 represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, a cyanated alkyl group, or a linear or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and these alkyls At least two or more -CH 2- in the group may be substituted with -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O- or -NH- such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
Z t3 represents a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a linear or branched alkenylene group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and the alkylene group or the corresponding alkylene group -CH 2-of the alkenylene group may be substituted by -O-, -COO-, -C (= O)-or -OCO- so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
W t2 represents a single bond or a monovalent to tetravalent organic group,
W t1 represents a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group,
n t1 represents an integer of 0 or more and 4 or less,
mt1 represents an integer of 1 to 3, hydrogen atoms in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted by, * represents a bond, mesogenic group, the polymerizable group, the bending group Or bond to a spacer group. )
In the above general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-4-1), it is preferable that either X ta or X tb be —O—, and X ta and X tb be —O— Is more preferred.
上記一般式(T-1-1)~(T-4-1)の具体例としては、以下の基が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-4-1) include the following groups.
(上記式中、Rtcは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~7個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(T-5-1)は、一般式(T-5-2)を表すことが好ましい。
(In the formula, R tc represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.)
It is preferable that the general formula (T-5-1) represents the general formula (T-5-2).
(上記一般式(T-5-2)中、Wt1は上記一般式(T-5)中のWt1と同じ意味を表し、Rt51及びRt52はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~8個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基又はシアノ化アルキル基を表し、これらのアルキル基中の少なくとも2個以上の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、又は-NH-で置換されてもよく、Rtcは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~7個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、nt1、nt2及びnt3はそれぞれ独立して0又は1を表し、分子内の水素原子はP11-S11-に置換されてもよい。)
上記一般式(T-5-1)の具体例としては、以下の基が挙げられる。
(In the general formula (T-5-2), W t1 represents the same meaning as W t1 in the general formula (T-5), R t51 and R t52 are each independently, carbon atoms of 1 to Eight linear or branched alkyl groups or cyanated alkyl groups are represented, and at least two or more of —CH 2 — in these alkyl groups are —CH = CH— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other. , -C≡C -, - O-, or -NH- may be substituted with, R tc represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a polymerizable group of 1 to 7 carbon atoms P 11 -S 11 - in represented, n t1, n t2 and n t3 each independently represents 0 or 1, the hydrogen atom in the molecule P 11 -S 11 - may be substituted for).
Specific examples of the above general formula (T-5-1) include the following groups.
(上記式中、Rtcは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~7個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。) (In the formula, R tc represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.)
(上記式中、Rtcは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~7個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよい。)(*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(T-6-1)の具体例としては、以下の例が挙げられる。
(In the formula, R tc represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 may be substituted) (* represents a bond, and is bonded to a mesogen group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group)
The following examples may be mentioned as specific examples of the above general formula (T-6-1).
(上記式中、Rcは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~7個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
上記一般式(T-7-1)の具体例としては、以下の例が挙げられる。
(In the formula, R c is a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.)
The following examples may be mentioned as specific examples of the above general formula (T-7-1).
(上記式中、Rcは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~7個のアルキル基又は重合性基P11-S11-で表され、分子内の水素原子は上記重合性基P11-S11-に置換されてもよく、*は結合手を表し、メソゲン基、重合性基、屈曲基又はスペーサー基と結合する。)
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、吸着基に含まれる極性要素や重合性基に含まれる極性要素を局在化する形態が好ましい。吸着基は液晶組成物を垂直配向させるために重要な構造であり、吸着基と重合性基とが隣接していることで、より良好な配向性が得られ、また液晶組成物への良好な溶解性を示す。具体的には、メソゲン基の同一環上に重合性基及び吸着基を有する形態が好ましい。この場合、1以上の重合性基及び1以上の吸着基がそれぞれ同一環上に結合している形態と、1以上の重合性基の少なくとも一つ又は1以上の吸着基の少なくとも一つのうち、一方が他方に結合して、同一環上に重合性基及び吸着基を有する形態とを含む。また、この場合、重合性基のスペーサー基(S11)の水素原子が吸着基で置換されていてもよく、さらには吸着基の分子の水素原子が重合性基のスペーサー基(S11)と結合する形態も含む。
(In the formula, R c is a hydrogen atom, C 1 -C 7 alkyl group or a polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represented by a hydrogen atom in the molecule of the polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 -may be substituted, and * represents a bond, which is bonded to a mesogenic group, a polymerizable group, a bending group or a spacer group.)
In the spontaneous orientation monomer according to the present invention, a mode in which the polar element contained in the adsorptive group or the polar element contained in the polymerizable group is localized is preferable. The adsorptive group is an important structure for vertically aligning the liquid crystal composition, and by the adsorptive group and the polymerizable group being adjacent to each other, better alignment can be obtained, and good to the liquid crystal composition can be obtained. It shows solubility. Specifically, a form having a polymerizable group and an adsorptive group on the same ring of the mesogen group is preferable. In this case, one or more polymerizable groups and one or more adsorptive groups are bonded to the same ring, respectively, and at least one of at least one or more adsorptive groups of one or more polymerizable groups, It includes a form in which one is bonded to the other and has a polymerizable group and an adsorptive group on the same ring. Moreover, in this case, the hydrogen atom of the spacer group (S 11 ) of the polymerizable group may be substituted with the adsorptive group, and further, the hydrogen atom of the molecule of the adsorptive group is the spacer group (S 11 ) of the polymerizable group It also includes the form of bonding.
また、本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、重合性基の1以上の水素原子は、吸着基に置換されてもよい。この場合の好ましい形態としては、重合基P11又は必要により当該重合基に連結されるスペーサー基(S11)の1以上の水素原子が吸着基に置換されている形態が挙げられ、より好ましい形態としては、重合性基(P11-S11-)中の1以上の水素原子が上記一般式(T)で表される吸着基に置換されている形態が挙げられる。 In the spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention, at least one hydrogen atom of the polymerizable group may be substituted by an adsorptive group. A preferable form in this case is a form in which at least one hydrogen atom of the polymerization group P 11 or a spacer group (S 11 ) optionally linked to the polymerization group is substituted by an adsorptive group, and a more preferable form the polymerizable group (P 11 -S 11 -) 1 or more hydrogen atoms in the include forms have been replaced by adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T).
例えば、吸着基と重合性基とが連結した好適な形態としては、以下の式(T-1-1.1)、(T-6-1.1)又は(T-5-1.1)が挙げられる。 For example, as a suitable form in which an adsorptive group and a polymerizable group are linked, the following formula (T-1-1.1), (T-6-1.1) or (T-5-1.1) Can be mentioned.
(上記式中、Rt11a、Rt16a及びRt151aはそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~3のアルキル基を表し、Rt151b及びRt151cはそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~3のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~3のシアノ化アルキル基を表し、
Xa及びXbは、-O-、-S-又はCH2-を表し、
Lt151a及びLt151bはそれぞれ独立して、単結合、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基、ビニリデン基、ビニレン基、イソプロペニレン基又はエチリデン基を表し、
nt11c、nt151c、nt16c、nt151d、nt151e、nt151f及びnt151gはそれぞれ独立して、0又は1を表し、nt11a、nt11b、nt16a、nt16b、nt151a及びnt151bはそれぞれ独立して、1~11の整数を表し、*はメソゲン基への結合手を表す。)
上記式(T-1-1.1)において、Xa又はXbのいずれか一方が-O-であることが好ましく、Xta及びXtbが-O-であることがより好ましい。
In the above formulae, R t11a , R t16a and R t151a each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and R t151 b and R t151 c each independently have 1 to carbon atoms 3 alkyl group, cyanated alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms,
X a and X b represent -O-, -S- or CH 2- ,
L t151a and L t151 b each independently represent a single bond, a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, a vinylidene group, a vinylene group, an isopropenylene group or an ethylidene group,
n t11 c , nt 151 c , nt 16 c , nt 151 d , nt 151 e , nt 151 f and nt 151 g each independently represent 0 or 1, and nt 11 a , nt 11 b , nt 16 a , nt 16 b , nt 151 a and nt 151 b Each of them independently represents an integer of 1 to 11, and * represents a bond to a mesogenic group. )
In the above formula (T-1-1.1), one of X a and X b is preferably -O-, and more preferably, X ta and X tb are -O-.
上記式(T-5-1.1)において、Lt151a及びLt151aはそれぞれ独立して、メチレン基、エチレン基、ビニリデン基、ビニレン基、イソプロペニレン基又はエチリデン基が好ましい。 In the above formula (T-5-1.1), L t151a and L t151a are each independently preferably a methylene group, an ethylene group, a vinylidene group, a vinylene group, an isopropenylene group or an ethylidene group.
上記式(T-1-1.1)、(T-6-1.1)及び(T-5-1.1)において、
nt11a、nt11b、nt16a、nt16b、nt151a及びnt151bはそれぞれ独立して、1~8の整数であることが好ましく、1~5の整数であることがより好ましい。
In the above formulas (T-1-1.1), (T-6-1.1) and (T-5-1.1),
Each of n t11a , n t11b , n t16a , n t16b , n t151 a and n t151 b is preferably an integer of 1 to 8, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 5.
「屈曲基」
本発明に係る屈曲基は、液晶分子の配向を誘導する機能を有しており、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~20のアルキレン基を表すことが好ましく、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~20のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましく、直鎖状の炭素原子数2~15のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましい。また、当該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、それぞれ独立して、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよい。
"Flexural basis"
The bending group according to the present invention has a function of inducing the alignment of liquid crystal molecules, and preferably represents a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and a linear carbon atom It is more preferable to represent an alkylene group of the number 1 to 20, and more preferable to represent a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms. In addition, one or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2- in the alkylene group are each independently -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O-, -CO-,- It may be substituted by COO- or -OCO-.
自発配向性モノマーが液晶層に対していわゆる両親媒性を備えている観点から上記屈曲基は、メソゲン基に結合していることが好ましい。 It is preferable that the above-mentioned bending group is bonded to a mesogen group from the viewpoint that the spontaneous alignment monomer has a so-called amphiphilic property to the liquid crystal layer.
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーにおいて、上記屈曲基は、1~6つ有することが好ましく、1~4つ有することがより好ましく、1~3つ有することがさらに好ましい。 In the spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention, the number of the above-mentioned bending groups is preferably 1 to 6, more preferably 1 to 4, and still more preferably 1 to 3.
本発明に係る自発配向性化合物は、以下の一般式(SAL)で表される化合物が好ましい。 The spontaneous orientation compound according to the present invention is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (SAL).
(上記一般式(SAL)中、-Spal-Palは上記重合性基を表し、Tは上記一般式(T)で表される吸着基を表し、MGは上記一般式(AL)で表されるメソゲン基を表し、Cgは水素原子、前記一般式(T)で表される吸着基、前記重合性基である-Spal-Pal又は屈曲基として直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~20のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、それぞれ独立して、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、Cg、MG及びTのいずれも上記重合性基である-Spal-Palに置換されてもよく、
nsal1、nsal2及びnsal3はそれぞれ独立して、1~5の自然数を表す。)
(上記式中、Palは、一般式(P-I)~一般式(P-IX)
(Table in the general formula (SAL), -Sp al -P al represents a polymerizable group, T is represents an adsorptive group represented by the general formula (T), MG is the general formula (AL) It represents a mesogenic group that is, Cg is a hydrogen atom, an adsorptive group represented by the above general formula (T), the polymerizable group is a -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched carbon atoms as the bending group And represents one or more alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group are each independently —CH = CH—, —C≡C—, — O -, - CO -, - COO- or -OCO- may be substituted by, Cg, any of MG and T may be substituted by -Sp al -P al is the polymerizable group,
n sal1 , n sal2 and nsal3 each independently represent a natural number of 1 to 5. )
(Wherein P al represents a group represented by general formula (PI) to general formula (P-IX)
(式中、Rp11及びRp12はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~5のハロゲン化アルキル基を表し、Wp11は単結合、-O-、-COO-又はメチレン基を表し、tp11は、0、1又は2を表す。)
で表される基を表し、
Spalは単結合又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~20個のアルキレン基を表すが、アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、それぞれ独立して、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
Tは吸着基を表し、
MGはメソゲン基を表し、
Cgは水素原子、前記吸着基、前記-Spal-Pal又は直鎖状若しくは分岐状の炭素原子数1~20のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、それぞれ独立して、-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、Cg、MG及びTのいずれも上記重合性基である-Spal-Pal-に置換されてもよく、
nsal1、nsal2及びnsal3はそれぞれ独立して、1~5の自然数を表す。)
本発明に係る好ましい自発配向性モノマーとしては、以下の一般式(al-1)~一般式(al-3)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種であることが好ましい。
(Wherein, R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, -COO- or a methylene group, and t p11 represents 0, 1 or 2.)
Represents a group represented by
Sp al is a single bond or a linear or branched alkylene group having a carbon atom number of 1 to 20, two or more -CH 2 that is not one or adjacent in the alkylene group - are each independently And may be substituted by -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-,
T represents an adsorptive group,
MG represents a mesogenic group,
Cg represents a hydrogen atom, the suction group, an alkylene group of the -Sp al -P al or a linear or branched having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, 2 which is not one or adjacent in the alkylene group Each of the above -CH 2 -may be independently substituted by -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-; -Sp al -P al all at the polymerizable groups of MG and T - may be substituted by,
n sal1 , n sal2 and nsal3 each independently represent a natural number of 1 to 5. )
The preferred spontaneously orienting monomer according to the present invention is preferably at least one selected from the group consisting of the following general formulas (al-1) to (al-3).
(式中、Ral1、Ral2、Zal1、Zal2、Lal1、Lal2、Lal3、Lal4、Sp111、Sp112、Sp113、Sp114、P111、P112、P113、P114、mal1、mal2、mal3、mal4、nal1、nal2、nal3、nal4、P111及びP112はそれぞれ互いに独立して、
Ral1は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素原子数1~20個の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基を示し、該アルキル基中の1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又はCOO-で置換されても良く、
Ral2は、上記重合基P11-S11-に置換されてもよい吸着基を表し、好ましくは、上記重合基P11-S11-に置換されてもよい上記一般式(T)で表される吸着基を表し、より好ましくは、Ral2は一般式(T-1-1)~(T-7-1)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つであり、さらに好ましくは、一般式(T-1-1)、(T-2-1)、(T-5-1)、(T-6-1)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つであり、
よりさらに好ましくは、式(T-1-1.1)、(T-6-1.1)及び(T-5-1.1)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つであり、
環Aal1、Aal2はそれぞれ独立して、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、2,6-ナフチレン基又はフェナントレン-2,7-ジイル基を表し、
Sp111、Sp112及びSp113はそれぞれ互いに独立して、炭素原子数1~12個のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又はCOO-で置換されても良く、
P111、P112、P113及びP114はそれぞれ互いに独立して、アクリル基、メタクリル基を示し、
Zal1及びZal2はそれぞれ互いに独立して、単結合、-O-、-CO-、-CO-O-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-(CH2)n
al-、-CF2CH2-、-CH2CF2-、-(CF2)n
al-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-COO-又はOCO-CH=CH-を表し、上記nalは、1~4の整数を表し、
Lal1、Lal2、Lal3及びLal4はそれぞれ互いに独立して、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素原子数1~15個のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~14個のアルコキシ基又はRal2を表し、ここで、当該アルキル基の1個以上の水素原子がハロゲン原子によって置き換えられていてもよく、
P111及びP112はそれぞれ互いに独立して、0又は1を表し、mal1、mal2、mal3及びmal4はそれぞれ互いに独立して、0~3の整数を表し、nal1、nal2、nal3及びnal4はそれぞれ互いに独立して、0~3の整数を表す。)
一般式(al-2):
( Wherein , R al1 , R al2 , Z al1 , Z al2 , L al1 , L al2 , L al3 , L al4 , Sp 111 , Sp 112 , Sp 113 , Sp 114 , P 111 , P 112 , P 113 , P 113 114 , mal 1 , mal 2 , mal 3 , mal 4 , n al 1 , n al 2 , n al 3 , n al 4 , P 111 and P 112 are each independently of each other
R al1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and one or more -CH 2 -or two or more not adjacent to each other in the alkyl group. And -CH 2- may be substituted with -O-, -OCO- or COO-, such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
R al2, said polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represents optionally substituted adsorbing group, preferably, the polymerization group P 11 -S 11 - Table at by even better above general formula substituted in (T) R al2 is at least one selected from the group consisting of general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1), more preferably general formula At least one selected from the group consisting of (T-1-1), (T-2-1), (T-5-1), and (T-6-1),
Still more preferably, it is at least one selected from the group consisting of formulas (T-1-1.1), (T-6-1.1) and (T-5-1.1),
Rings A al1 and A al2 each independently represent a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 2,6-naphthylene group or a phenanthrene-2,7-diyl group,
Sp 111 , Sp 112 and Sp 113 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms or a single bond, and one —CH 2 — or two non-adjacent ones in the alkylene group The above -CH 2- may be substituted with -O-, -OCO- or COO- so that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
P 111 , P 112 , P 113 and P 114 each independently represent an acryl group or a methacryl group;
Z al1 and Z al2 are each independently a single bond, -O-, -CO-, -CO-O-, -OCO- , -O-CO-O-, -OCH 2- , -CH 2 O -, -CF 2 O-, -OCF 2 -,-(CH 2 ) n al- , -CF 2 CH 2- , -CH 2 CF 2 -,-(CF 2 ) n al- , -CH = CH- And -CF = CF-, -C≡C-, -CH = CH-COO- or OCO-CH = CH-, and the above n al represents an integer of 1 to 4,
L al1 , L al2 , L al3 and L al4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms, or R al2 Here, one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group may be replaced by halogen atoms,
P 111 and P 112 each independently represent 0 or 1, and mal 1, mal 2 , mal 3 and mal 4 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, and n al 1 , n al 2 , n al3 and n al4 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3. )
General formula (al-2):
(式中、Zad1及びZad2はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCOO-、-OOCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH=CHCOO-、-OCOCH=CH-、-CH2-CH2COO-、-OCOCH2―CH2-、-CH=C(CH3)COO-、-OCOC(CH3)=CH-、-CH2-CH(CH3)COO-、-OCOCH(CH3)―CH2-、-OCH2CH2O-、又は炭素原子数2~20のアルキレン基を表し、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Aad1及びAaad2はそれぞれ独立して、2価の6員環芳香族基又は2価の6員環脂肪族基を表すが、2価の無置換の6員環芳香族基、2価の無置換の6員環脂肪族基又はこれらの環構造中の水素原子は、置換されていないか炭素原子数1~15のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~6のアルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子で置換されていていることが好ましく、2価の無置換の6員環芳香族基若しくはこの環構造中の水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された基、又は2価の無置換の6員環脂肪族基が好ましく、置換基上の水素原子が、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基又はアルコキシ基によって置換されていても良い1,4-フェニレン基、2,6-ナフタレン基又は1,4-シクロヘキシル基が好ましいが、少なくとも一つの置換基はP11-S11-で置換されており、
Zad1、Aad1及びAaad2がそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよく、
Rad1は、水素原子、炭素原子数1~20の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基、ハロゲン化アルキル基、又はP11-S11-を表し、該アルキル基中の-CH2-は、-O-、-OCO-、又は-COO-が好ましく(ただし-O-は連続にはならない)、より好ましくは、水素原子、炭素原子数1~18の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基、又はP11-S11-を表し、該アルキル基中の-CH2-は酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-を表す。
( Wherein , Z ad1 and Z ad2 are each independently a single bond, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF-, -C≡C-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCOO-, -OOCO -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 -, - CH = CHCOO -, - OCOCH = CH -, - CH 2 -CH 2 COO -, - OCOCH 2 -CH 2 -, - CH = C (CH 3) COO -, - OCOC (CH 3 ) = CH -, - CH 2 -CH (CH 3) COO -, - OCOCH (CH 3) -CH 2 -, - OCH 2 CH 2 O-, or C 2 -C And 20 or more alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2- in the alkylene group may be substituted with -O-, -COO- or -OCO-,
A ad1 and Aa ad2 each independently represents a divalent 6-membered ring aromatic group or a divalent 6-membered ring aliphatic group, a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered ring aromatic group, a divalent The unsubstituted 6-membered aliphatic group or a hydrogen atom in these ring structures is substituted with an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a halogen atom. Preferably, a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered ring aromatic group or a group in which a hydrogen atom in this ring structure is substituted with a fluorine atom, or a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered ring aliphatic group Preferably, the hydrogen atom on the substituent is a halogen atom, an 1,4-phenylene group optionally substituted by an alkyl group or an alkoxy group, a 2,6-naphthalene group or a 1,4-cyclohexyl group, but at least one of the substituents is P 11 -S 11 - It has been replaced,
If Z ad1, A ad1 and Aa ad2 is present in plural may each also being the same or different,
R ad1 is a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group, or P 11 -S 11 - represents, -CH 2 in the alkyl group - is, -O -, -OCO-, or -COO- is preferable (however, -O- is not continuous), more preferably a hydrogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or P 11- And represents —S 11 —, and —CH 2 — in the alkyl group represents —O—, —OCO— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other.
Abad1は、上記重合基P11-S11-に置換されてもよい吸着基を表し、好ましくは、上記重合基P11-S11-に置換されてもよい上記一般式(T)で表される吸着基を表し、より好ましくは、Ral2は一般式(T-1-1)~(T-7-1)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つであり、さらに好ましくは、一般式(T-1-1)、(T-2-1)、(T-5-1)、(T-6-1)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つであり、
よりさらに好ましくは、式(T-1-1.1)、(T-6-1.1)及び(T-5-1.1)からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つであり、
P11-S11-は、上記重合性基を表し、
Zad1、Zad2、Aad1、mad1及び/又はAad2がそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよく、ただしAad1及びAad2の何れか一つは少なくとも一つのP11-S11-で置換されており、
mad1は、1~5の整数を表し、
mad2は、1~5の整数を表し、
Gad1は、2価、3価、4価のいずれかの分岐構造、又は2価、3価、4価のいずれかの脂肪族又は芳香族の環構造を表し、
mad3は、Gad1の価数より1小さい整数を表す。)
一般式(al-3);
Ab ad1, said polymerizable group P 11 -S 11 - represents optionally substituted adsorbing group, preferably, the polymerization group P 11 -S 11 - Table at by even better above general formula substituted in (T) R al2 is at least one selected from the group consisting of general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1), more preferably general formula At least one selected from the group consisting of (T-1-1), (T-2-1), (T-5-1), and (T-6-1),
Still more preferably, it is at least one selected from the group consisting of formulas (T-1-1.1), (T-6-1.1) and (T-5-1.1),
P 11 -S 11- represents the above polymerizable group,
When a plurality of Z ad1 , Z ad2 , A ad1 , mad 1 and / or A ad2 are present, they may be identical to or different from each other, provided that any one of A ad1 and A ad2 is at least one One P 11 -S 11 -is replaced by
mad1 represents an integer of 1 to 5 and
mad2 represents an integer of 1 to 5 and
G ad1 represents a divalent, trivalent or tetravalent branched structure, or a divalent, trivalent or tetravalent aliphatic or aromatic ring structure,
mad3 represents an integer smaller by one than the valence of Gad1 . )
General formula (al-3);
(上記一般式(al-3)中、Ral31は、炭素原子数1~15のアルキル基を表し、当該アルキル基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-、-S-、-CH=CH-又はC≡C-で置換されてもよく、これらの基において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されてもよく、
Aal31及びAal34はそれぞれ独立して、1,4-シクロへキシレン、1,4-フェニレン、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル又はフェナントレン-2,7-ジイルを表し、これらの環において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、炭素原子数1から12のアルキル基、炭素原子数2から12のアルケニル基、炭素原子数1から11のアルコキシ基、又は炭素原子数2から11のアルケニルオキシ基で置換されてもよく、これらの基において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されてもよく、
Zal31は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~10のアルキレンを表し、当該アルキレン基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-、-S-、-CH=CH-又はC≡C-で置換されてもよく、これらの基において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されてもよく、
Sal31は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~10のアルキレン基を表し、当該アルキレン基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-、-S-、-CH=CH-又はC≡C-で置換されてもよく、これらの基において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されてもよく、
Kal31及びKal32はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、又は少なくとも1つの水素原子がハロゲン原子(例えばフッ素原子)で置換された炭素原子数1から5のアルキル基を表し、
nal31は0~4で表される整数であり,
Ral32は、式(al3-1)又は式(al3-2)で表される基であり,
(In the above general formula (al-3), R al31 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and in the alkyl group, one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — groups are —O— And —S—, —CH = CH— or C≡C—, and in these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted by a halogen atom,
A al 31 and A al 34 each independently represent 1,4-cyclohexylene, 1,4-phenylene, naphthalene-2,6-diyl or phenanthrene-2,7-diyl, and at least one of these rings is at least one And each hydrogen atom is a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 11 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 11 carbon atoms In these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z al31 represents a single bond or alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and in the alkylene group, one or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -are -O-, -S-, -CH = CH -Or C≡C-, and in these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted by a halogen atom,
Sal 31 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and in the alkylene group, one or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -are -O-, -S-, -CH = It may be substituted by CH- or C≡C-, and in these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted by a halogen atom,
Each of K al31 and K al32 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, or one carbon atom having at least one hydrogen atom substituted by a halogen atom (eg, a fluorine atom) Represents an alkyl group of 5,
n al 31 is an integer represented by 0 to 4,
R al32 is a group represented by formula (al3-1) or formula (al3-2),
式(al3-1)及び式(al3-2)において、
Sal32及びSal33はそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は炭素原子数1から10のアルキレン基であり、当該アルキレン基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-、-S-、-CH=CH-又はC≡C-で置換されてもよく、これらの基において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されてもよく、
Sal31は、=CH-又は=N-であり,
Xal31は、-OH、-NH2、-OR3、-N(R3)2、式(Xal31)、-COOH、-SH、-B(OH)2、又は-Si(R3)3で表される基であり、ここで、R3は、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基であり、当該アルキル基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-、-S-、-CH=CH-又はC≡C-で置換されてもよく、これらの基において、少なくとも1つの水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されてもよく、
式(Xal31):
In the formula (al3-1) and the formula (al3-2),
S al 32 and S al 33 each independently represent a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and in the alkylene group, one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are —O—, -S-, -CH = CH- or C≡C- may be substituted, and in these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted by a halogen atom,
Sal 31 is = CH- or = N-,
X al31 is —OH, —NH 2 , —OR 3 , —N (R 3 ) 2 , a formula (X al 31 ), —COOH, —SH, —B (OH) 2 , or —Si (R 3 ) 3 And R 3 is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — groups in the alkyl group are -O-, -S-, -CH = CH- or C≡C- may be substituted, and in these groups, at least one hydrogen atom may be substituted with a halogen atom,
Formula (X al31 ):
(nal32は、1~5の整数ある。)
上記自発配向性モノマーにおいて、液晶層となじみにくい吸着基や重合性基などの極性部と、液晶層となじみやすいメソゲン基や屈曲基などの非極性部とは、分子内で偏在していることが好ましく、いわゆる液晶層に対して両親媒性を示すことが好ましい。そのため、本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーは、メソゲン基の一方の端部に液晶分子を配向させる屈曲基を有し、メソゲン基の他方の端部に重合性基及び吸着基を有する構造が好ましい。液晶層と基板との界面近傍では界面自由エネルギーが高くなるため、液晶層に対して親和性がある非極性部と、液晶層に対して親和性が低い極性部とを一分子内に有する物質が界面上に並ぶことにより、界面自由エネルギーを低下させると考えられる。
(N al 32 is an integer of 1 to 5)
In the above-mentioned spontaneously orienting monomer, the polar portion such as an adsorptive group or a polymerizable group which is not compatible with the liquid crystal layer and the nonpolar portion such as a mesogen group or a bending group which is easily compatible with the liquid crystal layer are segregated in the molecule. Is preferable, and it is preferable to exhibit amphiphilicity to a so-called liquid crystal layer. Therefore, it is preferable that the spontaneous orientation monomer according to the present invention has a bending group for aligning liquid crystal molecules at one end of the mesogenic group, and a structure having a polymerizable group and an adsorptive group at the other end of the mesogenic group. . Since the interface free energy is high in the vicinity of the interface between the liquid crystal layer and the substrate, a substance having in one molecule a nonpolar portion having an affinity for the liquid crystal layer and a polar portion having a low affinity for the liquid crystal layer Is considered to lower the interface free energy by being aligned on the interface.
本発明の液晶組成物における自発配向性モノマーの含有量の下限は、0.02質量%が好ましく、0.03質量%が好ましく、0.04質量%が好ましく、0.05質量%が好ましく、0.06質量%が好ましく、0.07質量%が好ましく、0.08質量%が好ましく、0.09質量%が好ましく、0.1質量%が好ましく、0.12質量%が好ましく、0.15質量%が好ましく、0.17質量%が好ましく、0.2質量%が好ましく、0.22質量%が好ましく、0.25質量%が好ましく、0.27質量%が好ましく、0.3質量%が好ましく、0.32質量%が好ましく、0.35質量%が好ましく、0.37質量%が好ましく、0.4質量%が好ましく、0.42質量%が好ましく、0.45質量%が好ましく、0.5質量%が好ましく、0.55質量%が好ましい。本発明の液晶組成物における一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーの含有量の上限は、2.5質量%が好ましく、2.3質量%が好ましく、2.1質量%が好ましく、2質量%が好ましく、1.8質量%が好ましく、1.6質量%が好ましく、1.5質量%が好ましく、1質量%が好ましく、0.95質量%が好ましく、0.9質量%が好ましく、0.85質量%が好ましく、0.8質量%が好ましく、0.75質量%が好ましく、0.7質量%が好ましく、0.65質量%が好ましく、0.6質量%が好ましく、0.55質量%が好ましく、0.5質量%が好ましく、0.45質量%が好ましく、0.4質量%が好ましい。 The lower limit of the content of the spontaneous orientation monomer in the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably 0.02% by mass, preferably 0.03% by mass, preferably 0.04% by mass, and more preferably 0.05% by mass. 0.06 mass% is preferable, 0.07 mass% is preferable, 0.08 mass% is preferable, 0.09 mass% is preferable, 0.1 mass% is preferable, 0.12 mass% is preferable, 0. 15 mass% is preferable, 0.17 mass% is preferable, 0.2 mass% is preferable, 0.22 mass% is preferable, 0.25 mass% is preferable, 0.27 mass% is preferable, 0.3 mass % Is preferable, 0.32% by mass is preferable, 0.35% by mass is preferable, 0.37% by mass is preferable, 0.4% by mass is preferable, 0.42% by mass is preferable, and 0.45% by mass is Preferably 0.5 mass% Preferably, preferably 0.55% by mass. The upper limit of the content of the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) in the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably 2.5% by mass, preferably 2.3% by mass, and preferably 2.1% by mass. 2 mass% is preferable, 1.8 mass% is preferable, 1.6 mass% is preferable, 1.5 mass% is preferable, 1 mass% is preferable, 0.95 mass% is preferable, and 0.9 mass% is 0.85% by mass is preferable, 0.8% by mass is preferable, 0.75% by mass is preferable, 0.7% by mass is preferable, 0.65% by mass is preferable, and 0.6% by mass is preferable, 0.55 mass% is preferable, 0.5 mass% is preferable, 0.45 mass% is preferable, and 0.4 mass% is preferable.
本発明に係る自発配向性モノマーの特に好適な具体例は、以下の一般式(al-1-1)で表される化合物である。 A particularly preferable specific example of the spontaneous orientation monomer according to the present invention is a compound represented by the following general formula (al-1-1).
(上記一般式(al-1-1)中、Ral3は炭素原子数1~12の直鎖状のアルキル基を表し、当該アルキル基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-又は-CH=CH-で置換されてもよく、
Lal5、Lal6、Lal7及びLal8はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、炭素原子数1~12個のアルキル基、ハロゲン原子又は上記P11-S11-を表し、当該アルキル基において、1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は、-O-又は-CH=CH-で置換されてもよく、
環Aal3は、1,4-シクロへキシレン又は1,4-フェニレンを表し、
Rala又はRalbはそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は上記P11-S11-を表し、Rala又はRalbの少なくとも一つが上記P11-S11-を表し、
Zal3は、単結合、-CH2-CH2-、-CH2-O-又はO-CH2-を表し、
Ral4は、上記一般式(T)で表される吸着基を表し、
P113及びP114はそれぞれ独立して、0又は1を表す。)
上記一般式(al-1-1)において、Lal7及びLal8の一方が、炭素原子数1~5個のアルキル基を表すことが好ましい。
In the above general formula (al-1-1), R al3 represents a linear alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and in the alkyl group, one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — groups May be substituted with -O- or -CH = CH-,
L AL5, and L AL6, L AL7 and L AL8 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or the P 11 -S 11 - represents, in the alkyl group, 1 Or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -may be substituted with -O- or -CH = CH-,
Ring A al3 represents 1,4-cyclohexylene or 1,4-phenylene;
R ala or R alb are each independently hydrogen atom or the above P 11 -S 11 - represents, at least one of the above R ala or R alb P 11 -S 11 - represents,
Z al3 represents a single bond, -CH 2 -CH 2- , -CH 2 -O- or O-CH 2- ,
R al 4 represents an adsorptive group represented by the above general formula (T),
Each of P 113 and P 114 independently represents 0 or 1. )
In formula (al-1-1), one of L AL7 and L AL8 is, preferably represents an alkyl group having 1-5 carbon atoms.
上記一般式(al-1-1)において、Rala及びRalbは上記P11-S11-を表すことが好ましい。 In formula (al-1-1), R ala and R alb above P 11 -S 11 - preferably represents a.
上記一般式(al-1-1)において、Ral4は、上記一般式(T-1-1)~(T-7-1)又は式(T-1-1.1)、(T-6-1.1)又は(T-5-1.1)が好ましい。 In the above general formula (al-1-1), R al 4 is a group represented by any one of the general formulas (T-1-1) to (T-7-1) or the formula (T-1-1.1), (T-6) -1.1) or (T-5-1.1) is preferred.
上記一般式(al-1)で表される好ましい化合物としては、以下の式(AL-1.1)~(AL-1.18)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of preferable compounds represented by the above general formula (al-1) include compounds represented by the following formulas (AL-1.1) to (AL-1.18).
上記一般式(al-2)で表される好ましい化合物としては、以下の式(AL-2.1)~(AL-2.48)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Preferred examples of the compound represented by the above general formula (al-2) include compounds represented by the following formulas (AL-2.1) to (AL-2.48).
<重合性モノマー>
本発明に係る重合性モノマーは、上記自発配向性モノマーとは異なる化学構造式を備える以下の一般式(I)で表される化合物からなる群から選択される2種以上を液晶組成物に含まれる。
<Polymerizable monomer>
The polymerizable monomer according to the present invention includes, in the liquid crystal composition, two or more selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the following general formula (I) having a chemical structural formula different from the above-mentioned spontaneous orientation monomer. Be
(上記一般式(I)中、R101、R102、R103、R104、R105、R106、R107、R108、R109及びR110はそれぞれ独立して、P21-S21-、炭素原子数1から18のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から18のアルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子又は水素原子のいずれかを表し、上記P21は、下記式(P-I)~式(P-IX)で表されるいずれかの基であり、 (In the general formula (I), R 101, R 102, R 103, R 104, R 105, R 106, R 107, R 108, R 109 and R 110 are each independently, P 21 -S 21 - And an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or a hydrogen atom, and P 21 represents a group represented by the following formula (PI) to formula (P-IX) Any group represented by),
(式中、Rp11及びRp12はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~5のハロゲン化アルキル基を表し、Wp11は単結合、-O-、-COO-又はメチレン基を表し、tp11は、0、1又は2を表す。)
上記S21は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1つ又は2つ以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又は-COO-で置換されてよく、
n11は、0、1又は2を表し、
n12及びn13はそれぞれ独立して、0又は1を表し、
n11+n12+n13=1、2又は3を表し、
A11は、下記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c):
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、2,7-フェナントレンジイル、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~12のアルコキシ基、ハロゲン、シアノ基、ニトロ基又はP21-S21-で置換されていても良く、
L10及びL11は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-C2H4-、-OC2H4O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH=CRa-COO-、-CH=CRa-OCO-、-COO-CRa=CH-、-OCO-CRa=CH-、-(CH2)z-COO-、-(CH2)z-OCO-、-OCO-(CH2)z-、-COO-(CH2)z-、-CH=CH-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-又は-C≡C-(式中、Raはそれぞれ独立して水素原子又は炭素原子数1~3のアルキル基を表し、前記式中、zはそれぞれ独立して1~4の整数を表す。)を表し、
P21、S21、L11及びA11が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ同一であっても異なっていても良い。)
本発明における液晶組成物中に2種以上の重合性モノマーを含有すると、組成物中に存在する重合性モノマーと自発配向性モノマーとの最初の重合過程により、液晶分子のチルト角を形成しうるポリマーのネットワークを構成しやすくなる。液晶組成物中には、それぞれ異なる化学構造を備えた、1種以上の自発配向性モノマーと、2種以上の重合性モノマーとの少なくとも3つのモノマーが存在する。これら3つのモノマーの重合反応性は異なるため、広範囲の反応条件に対応して重合反応のトリガーとなりうるモノマーが他のモノマーの反応を促進させることができると考えられる。より詳細には、UV照射による重合の場合、化学構造、特に光の吸収に最も影響を及ぼすメソゲン骨格や当該メソゲン骨格に結合する置換基が、これら3つとも異なるため、当該3つのモノマーのうち吸収波長が最も長いモノマーが他の2つ以上のモノマーの反応を促進させることができると考えられる。これにより、組成物中に存在する重合性モノマーと自発配向性モノマーとの最初の重合過程で液晶分子のチルト角を形成しうる大きさのポリマーのネットワークを構成しやすくなると考えられる。
(Wherein, R p11 and R p12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogenated alkyl group of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and W p11 is a single bond, —O -, -COO- or a methylene group, and t p11 represents 0, 1 or 2.)
The above S 21 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is —O— such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other. , -OCO- or -COO- may be substituted,
n 11 represents 0, 1 or 2;
n 12 and n 13 each independently represent 0 or 1;
represents n 11 + n 12 + n 13 = 1, 2 or 3;
A 11 is a group (a), a group (b) and a group (c) shown below:
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 2,7-phenanthrendiyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6 One -CH = or two or more non-adjacent -CH = in the -diyl group or the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group is replaced by -N = May be.)
Group (a), group (b) and group (c) are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms and an alkoxy having 1 to 12 carbon atoms group, a halogen, a cyano group, a nitro group, or P 21 -S 21 - be substituted with good,
L 10 and L 11 each independently represent a single bond, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —C 2 H 4 —, —OC 2 H 4 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, — CH = CR a -COO-, -CH = CR a -OCO-, -COO-CR a = CH-, -OCO-CR a = CH-,-(CH 2 ) z -COO-,-(CH 2 ) z -OCO -, - OCO- (CH 2) z -, - COO- (CH 2) z -, - CH = CH -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 - or -C≡C- (wherein And Ra each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and in the above formula, each z independently represents an integer of 1 to 4).
When a plurality of P 21 , S 21 , L 11 and A 11 exist, they may be the same or different. )
When two or more kinds of polymerizable monomers are contained in the liquid crystal composition in the present invention, the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules can be formed by the first polymerization process of the polymerizable monomer and the spontaneous alignment monomer present in the composition. It becomes easy to construct a network of polymers. In the liquid crystal composition, at least three monomers of one or more kinds of spontaneous orientation monomers and two or more kinds of polymerizable monomers, each having a different chemical structure, are present. Since the polymerization reactivities of these three monomers are different, it is considered that a monomer that can trigger the polymerization reaction can promote the reaction of other monomers in response to a wide range of reaction conditions. More specifically, in the case of polymerization by UV irradiation, the chemical structure, in particular, the mesogen skeleton that most affects the absorption of light and the substituent that binds to the mesogen skeleton differ from these three, so It is believed that the monomer with the longest absorption wavelength can promote the reaction of two or more other monomers. This is considered to facilitate formation of a polymer network of a size that can form the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules in the first polymerization process of the polymerizable monomer and the spontaneous alignment monomer present in the composition.
本発明に係る重合性モノマーは、上記自発配向性モノマーとは異なる化学構造式を備える上記一般式(I)で表される化合物からなる群から選択される2種~4の重合性モノマーを含むことが好ましく、2~3種がより好ましく、2種が特に好ましい。 The polymerizable monomer according to the present invention includes 2 to 4 polymerizable monomers selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the above general formula (I) having a chemical structural formula different from the above-mentioned spontaneously orienting monomer. Is preferable, 2 to 3 types are more preferable, and 2 types are particularly preferable.
上記一般式(I)において、R101及びR110はそれぞれ独立して、P21-S21-であることが好ましい。上記P21は、一般式(P-I)であることが好ましい。 In the general formula (I), R 101 and R 110 are each independently, P 21 -S 21 - is preferably. The above P 21 is preferably a general formula (PI).
上記一般式(I)において、S21は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基を表すことが好ましく、該アルキレン基中の1つ又は2つ以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又は-COO-で置換されてよく、単結合又は炭素原子数1~5のアルキレン基を表すことがより好ましい。 In the above general formula (I), S 21 preferably represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen atom It is more preferable to represent a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, which may be substituted by -O-, -OCO- or -COO-, such that is not directly adjacent.
上記一般式(I)において、A11は、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基及び2,7-フェナントレンジイルからなる群より選ばれる基を表すことが好ましく、上記A11は、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~5のアルコキシ基又はフッ素原子で置換されていても良い。 In the above general formula (I), A 11 is a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group and 2,7-phenanthrendiyl preferably representing, the a 11 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, it may be substituted with an alkoxy group or a fluorine atom of 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
上記一般式(I)において、L10及びL11はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-C2H4-、-OC2H4O-、-COO-又は-OCO-を表すことが好ましく、L10及びL11は、単結合を表すことがより好ましい。 In the general formula (I), L 10 and L 11 are each independently a single bond, -OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O -, - C 2 H 4 -, - OC 2 H 4 O -, - COO It is preferable to represent-or -OCO-, and it is more preferable that L 10 and L 11 represent a single bond.
重合性モノマーを2種含む場合、上記一般式(I)において、一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーの一方が、n11が0であり、かつR102、R103、R104、R105、R106、R107、R108又はR109のいずれか一つが、炭素原子数1から18のアルキル基であり、R101及びR110がそれぞれ独立して、P21-S21-であることが好ましい。 When two types of polymerizable monomers are contained, one of the polymerizable monomers represented by the general formula (I) in the above general formula (I) has n 11 of 0 and R 102 , R 103 , R 104 , any one of R 105, R 106, R 107 , R 108 or R 109 is an alkyl group having from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, independently R 101 and R 110 are each, P 21 -S 21 - in Is preferred.
本発明に係る一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーは、具体的には、以下の一般式(RM-1)、一般式(RM-2)及び一般式(RM-3)で表される重合性モノマー群から選択される2種以上であることが好ましい。 Specifically, the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) according to the present invention is represented by the following general formula (RM-1), general formula (RM-2) and general formula (RM-3) It is preferable that it is 2 or more types selected from the polymerizable monomer group.
(上記一般式(RM-1)及び一般式(RM-2)中、R101は、P33-S33-を表し、R110は、P44-S44-を表し、P33及びP44はそれぞれ独立して、上記式(P-I)から式(P-IX)のいずれかを表し、S33及びS44はそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は炭素数1~10のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1つ又は2つ以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又はCOO-で置換されて良く、
R102、R104、R107及びR109はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1から3のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から3のアルコキシ基、フッ素原子又は水素原子のいずれかを表し、
A11は、1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は2,7-フェナントレンジイル基を表すが、当該A11は無置換であるか又は炭素原子数1から5のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から5のアルコキシ基又はハロゲン(フッ素原子、塩素原子)で置換されていても良く、
L11は単結合、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-C2H4-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH=CRa-COO-、-CH=CRa-OCO-、-COO-CRa=CH-、-OCO-CRa=CH-、-(CH2)Y-COO-、-(CH2)Y-OCO-、-OCO-(CH2)Y-、-COO-(CH2)Y-、-CH=CH-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-又はC≡C-(式中、Raはそれぞれ独立的に、水素原子又は炭素原子数1から3のアルキル基を表し、前記式中、Yは1から4の整数を表す。)を表し、
R103、R105、R106及びR108はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1から3のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から3のアルコキシ基、フッ素原子又は水素原子のいずれかを表す。)
(In the general formula (RM-1) and Formula (RM-2), R 101 is, P 33 -S 33 - represents, R 110 is, P 44 -S 44 - represents, P 33 and P 44 Each independently represents any of the above formulas (PI) to (P-IX), and each of S 33 and S 44 independently represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. And one or more of —CH 2 — in said alkylene group may be substituted by —O—, —OCO— or COO— such that the oxygen atom is not directly adjacent.
R 102 , R 104 , R 107 and R 109 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom,
A 11 represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, a naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or a 2,7-phenanthrendiyl group, and the A 11 is unsubstituted or carbon It may be substituted by an alkyl group having 1 to 5 atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, or a halogen (a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom),
L 11 represents a single bond, -OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O -, - C 2 H 4 -, - COO -, - OCO -, - CH = CR a -COO -, - CH = CR a -OCO-, -COO-CR a = CH-, -OCO-CR a = CH-,-(CH 2 ) Y -COO-,-(CH 2 ) Y -OCO-, -OCO- (CH 2 ) Y- , -COO — (CH 2 ) Y— , —CH = CH—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 — or C≡C— (wherein, each R a is independently a hydrogen atom or 1 to 3 carbon atoms In which Y represents an integer of 1 to 4).
Each of R 103 , R 105 , R 106 and R 108 independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom. )
(上記一般式(RM-3)中、XM1~XM8は、それぞれ独立的に、水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
SM2及びSM3はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基又は単結合を表し、該アルキレン基中の-CH2-は酸素原子同士が直接結合しないものとして酸素原子、-COO-、-OCO-又はOCOO-に置き換えられても良く、
RM2及びRM3は上記の式(P-1)から式(P-15)のいずれかを表す。)
本発明に係る液晶組成物において、吸収波長が長い重合性モノマーを少なくとも1種含むことが好ましい。当該吸収波長が長い重合性モノマーとしては、ビフェニル骨格を含み、(メタ)アクリル系の官能基を2つ以上有する構造が好ましく、当該ビフェニル骨格はハロゲン原子、アルキル基又はアルコキシ基で置換されてもよい。
(In the above general formula (RM-3), X M1 to X M8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
S M2 and S M3 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms or a single bond, and in the alkylene group, —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen atom as —O 2 as the oxygen atom does not directly bond with each other -, -OCO- or OCOO- may be substituted,
R M2 and R M3 represent any one of the above formulas (P-1) to (P-15). )
The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention preferably contains at least one polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength. The polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength is preferably a structure having a biphenyl skeleton and having two or more (meth) acrylic functional groups, and the biphenyl skeleton may be substituted with a halogen atom, an alkyl group or an alkoxy group. Good.
本発明に係る液晶組成物において、一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーを2種以上有する好ましい態様としては、一般式(RM-2)で表される重合性モノマーが2種以上含む態様、一般式(RM-1)で表される重合性モノマーと一般式(RM-2)で表される重合性モノマーとを含む態様又は一般式(RM-2)で表される重合性モノマーと一般式(RM-3)で表される重合性モノマーとを含む態様の3つが挙げられる。 In a liquid crystal composition according to the present invention, as a preferable embodiment having two or more types of polymerizable monomers represented by General Formula (I), the polymerizable monomer represented by General Formula (RM-2) includes two or more types Aspect, an aspect including the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-1) and the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-2), or the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-2) And three polymerizable monomers represented by formula (RM-3).
一般に、PSA工程や自発性配向剤や重合性モノマーを含む液晶組成物を用いる液晶表示素子は、1又は2回以上光照射することで液晶組成物中の自発性配向モノマーや重合性モノマーを硬化させてポリマーのネットワークを基板表面に形成し、当該ネットワークにより液晶分子のチルト角を制御するものである。その際、最初の光照射工程で、液晶分子のチルト角を制御できる大きさのポリマーのネットワークが形成されると、液晶表示素子における経時的なチルト角の変化量の低減や焼き付きの低減ができると考えられる。そのために、1種以上の自発性配向モノマーと、2種以上の重合性モノマーとを含む液晶組成物を用いることで、これら少なくとも3つのモノマーの光の吸収帯で重合が可能となるため、重合反応が起こりやすくなり、さらに当該少なくとも3つのモノマーのうち吸収波長が最も長いモノマーが重合トリガー(いわゆる開始剤の役割)として、他の2つ以上のモノマーの反応を促進させることができると考えられる。そのため、吸収波長が長い重合性モノマーを少なくとも1種含むことが好ましい。具体的には、上記の一般式(RM-2)で表される重合性モノマーが2種以上含む態様、一般式(RM-1)で表される重合性モノマーと一般式(RM-2)で表される重合性モノマーとを含む態様又は一般式(RM-2)で表される重合性モノマーと一般式(RM-3)で表される重合性モノマーとを含む態様が好ましい。 In general, a liquid crystal display device using a liquid crystal composition containing a PSA process or a spontaneous alignment agent or a polymerizable monomer cures the spontaneously aligned monomer or the polymerizable monomer in the liquid crystal composition by irradiating light once or twice. Thus, a polymer network is formed on the substrate surface, and the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules is controlled by the network. At that time, when a polymer network having a size capable of controlling the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules is formed in the first light irradiation step, the amount of change in tilt angle with time in the liquid crystal display element can be reduced and burn-in can be reduced. it is conceivable that. Therefore, by using a liquid crystal composition containing one or more types of spontaneous alignment monomers and two or more types of polymerizable monomers, polymerization becomes possible in the light absorption bands of these at least three monomers. The reaction is likely to occur, and it is considered that the monomer having the longest absorption wavelength among the at least three monomers can promote the reaction of the other two or more monomers as a polymerization trigger (the so-called initiator role). . Therefore, it is preferable to include at least one polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength. Specifically, an embodiment including two or more types of polymerizable monomers represented by the above general formula (RM-2), a polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-1), and the general formula (RM-2) Preferred is an embodiment including the polymerizable monomer represented by the above or an embodiment including the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-2) and the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (RM-3).
一方、1種の自発性配向モノマーと、1種の重合性モノマーとを含む液晶組成物や自発性配向モノマーのみを含む液晶組成物の場合、最初の光照射工程で液晶分子のチルト角を制御できる大きさのポリマーのネットワークを形成させるためには、吸収波長が長い重合性モノマーを使用することになるが、吸収波長が長い重合性モノマーは芳香族環を多く含む構造になり液晶組成物に対する相溶性や低温安定性の観点などから所望の濃度を添加できない。また、反応性の低い重合性モノマーや自発配向性モノマーを用いると、ポリマーのネットワークを構成するドメインが疎になるため液晶分子に対するチルト角を制御できず、光照射工程を複数回行うことで、最初の光照射工程後に残存する重合性モノマーや自発配向性モノマーを硬化させてポリマーのネットワークを補強する方法では、チルト角の安定性が低いと考えられる。 On the other hand, in the case of a liquid crystal composition containing one type of spontaneous alignment monomer and one type of polymerizable monomer or a liquid crystal composition containing only the spontaneous alignment monomer, the tilt angle of liquid crystal molecules is controlled in the first light irradiation step. In order to form a polymer network of a possible size, a polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength will be used, but the polymerizable monomer having a long absorption wavelength has a structure containing a large number of aromatic rings, and thus a liquid crystal composition is obtained. The desired concentration can not be added from the viewpoint of compatibility or low temperature stability. In addition, when a polymerizable monomer or a spontaneous orientation monomer having low reactivity is used, the domains constituting the polymer network become sparse, so that the tilt angle with respect to the liquid crystal molecules can not be controlled. It is considered that the stability of the tilt angle is low in the method of reinforcing the polymer network by curing the polymerizable monomer and the spontaneous orientation monomer remaining after the first light irradiation step.
本発明に係る液晶組成物において、重合性モノマーを2種以上有するより好ましい態様としては、下記一般式(RM-2-1)で表される重合性モノマーが2種以上含む態様、下記一般式(RM-1-1)で表される重合性モノマーと下記一般式(RM-2-1)で表される重合性モノマーとを含む態様又は下記一般式(RM-2-1)で表される重合性モノマーと下記一般式(RM-3)で表される重合性モノマーとを含む態様の3つが挙げられる。 In a liquid crystal composition according to the present invention, as a more preferable embodiment having two or more types of polymerizable monomers, an embodiment including two or more types of polymerizable monomers represented by the following general formula (RM-2-1), the following general formula An embodiment containing a polymerizable monomer represented by (RM-1-1) and a polymerizable monomer represented by the following general formula (RM-2-1), or represented by the following general formula (RM-2-1) And the polymerizable monomer represented by the following general formula (RM-3).
(上記一般式(RM-1-1)及び一般式(RM-2-1)中、PRM1及びPRM2はそれぞれ独立して、上記式(P-I)から式(P-IX)のいずれかを表し、SpRM1及びSpRM2はそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は炭素数1~7のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1つ又は2つ以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又はCOO-で置換されて良く、
R102~R109はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1から4のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から4のアルコキシ基、フッ素原子又は水素原子のいずれかを表し、
R111、R112、R113及びR114はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1から3のアルキル基、炭素原子数1から3のアルコキシ基、フッ素原子又は水素原子のいずれかを表す。)
上記一般式(RM-1-1)において、SpRM1又はSpRM2のいずれか一方が炭素数1~7のアルキレン基を表し、他方が単結合を表すことが好ましい。
(In the above general formula (RM-1-1) and general formula (RM-2-1), P RM1 and P RM2 are each independently any one of the above formulas (PI) to (P-IX) Sp RM1 and Sp RM2 each independently represent a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is an oxygen atom It may be substituted by -O-, -OCO- or COO-, so as not to be directly adjacent to each other,
R 102 to R 109 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom,
R 111 , R 112 , R 113 and R 114 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom. )
In the general formula (RM-1-1), it is preferable that either Sp RM1 or Sp RM2 represents an alkylene group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms, and the other represents a single bond.
上記一般式(RM-1-1)において、R102~R114はのうち少なくとも一つは、炭素原子数1から4のアルキル基又はフッ素原子を有することが好ましく、R111~R114はのうち少なくとも一つは、フッ素原子を有することが好ましい。 In the general formula (RM-1-1), at least one of R 102 to R 114 preferably has an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a fluorine atom, and R 111 to R 114 are At least one of them preferably has a fluorine atom.
上記一般式(RM-2-1)において、R102~R109はのうち少なくとも一つは、炭素原子数1から4のアルキル基を有することが好ましい。
<液晶組成物>
本発明に係る液晶組成物は液晶成分を含み、当該液晶成分としては、非重合性の液晶化合物を含む。
In the general formula (RM-2-1), it is preferable that at least one of R 102 to R 109 has an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
<Liquid crystal composition>
The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains a liquid crystal component, and the liquid crystal component contains a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
本発明に係る液晶成分としての液晶化合物は、一般式(L)で表される化合物、一般式(J)で表される化合物、一般式(N-1)で表される化合物、一般式(N-2)で表される化合物及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物からなる群から選択される1種又は2種以上を含むことが好ましい。液晶組成物全体として負の誘電率異方性を示す場合は、一般式(L)で表される化合物と、一般式(N-1)で表される化合物、一般式(N-2)で表される化合物及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物からなる群から選択される1種又は2種以上の化合物とを含むことが好ましい。一方、液晶組成物全体として負の誘電率異方性を示す場合は、一般式(L)で表される化合物と、一般式(J)で表される化合物とを含むことが好ましい。 The liquid crystal compound as a liquid crystal component according to the present invention is a compound represented by the general formula (L), a compound represented by the general formula (J), a compound represented by the general formula (N-1), It is preferable to include one or more selected from the group consisting of a compound represented by N-2) and a compound represented by General Formula (N-3). When the liquid crystal composition as a whole exhibits negative dielectric anisotropy, a compound represented by General Formula (L), a compound represented by General Formula (N-1), and a compound represented by General Formula (N-2) It is preferable to include one or two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) and the compound represented by the general formula (N-3). On the other hand, when the entire liquid crystal composition exhibits negative dielectric anisotropy, it preferably contains a compound represented by General Formula (L) and a compound represented by General Formula (J).
本発明に係る液晶化合物は、第一の成分として、誘電的にほぼ中性の化合物(Δεの値が-2~2)の一般式(L)で表される化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有することが好ましい。 The liquid crystal compound according to the present invention comprises, as a first component, one or two or more compounds represented by the general formula (L) of a dielectric substantially neutral compound (the value of Δε is −2 to 2) It is preferable to contain.
前記一般式(L)で表される化合物は、以下の通りである。 The compounds represented by the above general formula (L) are as follows.
(式中、RL1及びRL2はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZL1及びZL2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nL1が2又は3であってZL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)
本発明に係る液晶組成物は非重合性液晶化合物を含み、当該非重合性液晶化合物は、第二の成分として、誘電的に正の化合物(Δεが2より大きい。)の一般式(J)で表される化合物及び/又は誘電的に負の化合物(Δεの符号が負で、その絶対値が2より大きい。)の一般式(N-1)~(N~3)で表される化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有することが好ましい。
(Wherein, R L1 and R L2 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -in the alkyl group are independently of each other -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-, which may be substituted,
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3;
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 are each independently (a) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in this group or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — groups May be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2 , And one or more non-adjacent -CH = present in the 3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group may be replaced by -N =).
And the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z L1 and Z L2 each independently represent a single bond, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - (CH 2) 4 -, - OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O -, - COO -, - OCO -, - OCF 2 -, - CF 2 O -, - CH = N-N = CH -, - CH = CH -, - represents CF = CF- or -C≡C-,
When n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of A L2 is present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of Z L2 is present, they may be May be the same or different. )
The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention contains a non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the non-polymerizable liquid crystal compound has, as a second component, a general formula (J) of a dielectrically positive compound (Δε is larger than 2). And / or compounds represented by general formulas (N-1) to (N-3) of dielectrically negative compounds (the sign of Δε is negative and the absolute value is larger than 2) It is preferable to contain one or more kinds.
前記誘電的に正の化合物(Δεが2より大きい。)の一般式(J)で表される化合物は、以下の通りである。 The compound represented by General Formula (J) of the dielectrically positive compound (Δε is larger than 2) is as follows.
(式中、RJ1は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nJ1は、0、1、2、3又は4を表し、
AJ1、AJ2及びAJ3は、それぞれ独立して、
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基又はトリフルオロメトキシ基で置換されていても良く、
ZJ1及びZJ2は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nJ1が2、3又は4であってAJ2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nJ1が2、3又は4であってZJ1が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
XJ1は、水素原子、フッ素原子、塩素原子、シアノ基、トリフルオロメチル基、フルオロメトキシ基、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基又は2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基を表す。)
上記誘電的に負の化合物(Δεの符号が負で、その絶対値が2より大きい。)の一般式(N-1)~(N-3)で表される化合物からなる群から選択される1種又は2種以上は、以下の通りである。
(Wherein, R J1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two non-adjacent -CH 2 -in the alkyl group are each independently -CH = CH-,- It may be substituted by C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-,
n J1 represents 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
A J1 , A J2 and A J3 are each independently
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2 , And one or more non-adjacent -CH = present in the 3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group may be replaced by -N =).
Group (a), group (b) and group (c) are each independently a cyano group, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group or a trifluoro group It may be substituted by a methoxy group,
Z J1 and Z J2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O -, -COO-, -OCO- or -C≡C-,
When n J1 is 2, 3 or 4 and there are a plurality of A J2 , they may be the same or different, and n J1 is 2, 3 or 4 and a plurality of Z J1 is present If they are identical or different,
X J1 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a cyano group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoromethoxy group, a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group. )
It is selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by general formulas (N-1) to (N-3) of the above-mentioned dielectrically negative compounds (the sign of Δε is negative and the absolute value is larger than 2) 1 type or 2 types or more are as follows.
(上記式中、RN11、RN12、RN21、RN22、RN31及びRN32は、それぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32は、それぞれ独立して、
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)及び
(d) 1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)、基(c)及び基(d)はそれぞれ独立して、シアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は酸素原子を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32はそれぞれ独立して0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32はそれぞれ独立して1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)
上記一般式(L)で表される化合物は、以下の式(L-1)~(L-13)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
(Wherein, R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or more of the alkyl groups are Adjacent two or more -CH 2 -may be independently substituted by -CH = CH-, -C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-.
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31 and A N32 are each independently
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH = or two or more non-adjacent —CH = present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group may be replaced by —N =. And d) represent a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexenylene groups, and the above groups (a), (b), (c) and (d) are each independently It may be substituted by a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - (CH 2) 4 -, - OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCF 2- , -CF 2 O-, -CH = N-N = CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C- Represent
X N21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents -CH 2 -or an oxygen atom,
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31 and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22 and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different. )
The compound represented by the above general formula (L) is preferably a compound represented by the following formulas (L-1) to (L-13).
(式中、RL1及びRL2はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)と同じ意味を表し、AL1及びAL7はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)と同じ意味を表すが、AL1及びAL2上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、ZL1は一般式(L)におけるZL2と同じ意味を表し、XL1及びXL2はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子又は水素原子を表す。)
一般式(J)で表される化合物としては一般式(M)で表される化合物及び一般式(K)で表される化合物が好ましい。
(Wherein, R L1 and R L2 each independently represent the same meaning as in general formula (L), and A L1 and A L7 each independently represent the same meaning as in general formula (L); The hydrogen atom on L1 and A L2 may be each independently substituted by a fluorine atom, and Z L1 has the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L), and X L1 and X L2 are each independently Represents a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom)
As a compound represented by General formula (J), the compound represented by General formula (M) and the compound represented by General formula (K) are preferable.
ここで、先ず一般式(M)で表される化合物は、下記の構造のものが挙げられる。 Here, as the compound represented by the general formula (M), one having the following structure is mentioned.
(式中、RM1は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nM1は、0、1、2、3又は4を表し、
AM1及びAM2はそれぞれ独立して、
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-又は-S-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)及び基(b)上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZM1及びZM2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nM1が2、3又は4であってAM2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nM1が2、3又は4であってZM1が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
XM1及びXM3はそれぞれ独立して水素原子、塩素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
XM2は、水素原子、フッ素原子、塩素原子、シアノ基、トリフルオロメチル基、フルオロメトキシ基、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基又は2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基を表す。
(Wherein, R M1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two non-adjacent -CH 2 -in the alkyl group are each independently -CH = CH-,- It may be substituted by C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-,
n M1 represents 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and
A M1 and A M2 are each independently
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O- or -S- And (b) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =)
And hydrogen atoms on the above groups (a) and (b) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z M1 and Z M2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, Represents -COO-, -OCO- or -C≡C-,
When n M1 is 2, 3 or 4 and there are a plurality of AM 2 , they may be the same or different, and n M1 is 2, 3 or 4 and a plurality of Z M1 is present If they are identical or different,
X M1 and X M3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a chlorine atom or a fluorine atom,
X M2 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a cyano group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoromethoxy group, a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group.
一般式(M)中、RM1は、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~5のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数2~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~3のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数3のアルケニル基(プロペニル基)が特に好ましい。 In the general formula (M), R M1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Group is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. An alkyl group of 1 to 5 or an alkenyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms is further preferable, an alkyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group of 2 to 3 carbon atoms is further preferable, and an alkenyl group of 3 carbon atoms (Propenyl group) is particularly preferred.
信頼性を重視する場合にはRM1はアルキル基であることが好ましく、粘性の低下を重視する場合にはアルケニル基であることが好ましい。 When importance is attached to reliability, R M1 is preferably an alkyl group, and when importance is attached to decrease in viscosity, it is preferably an alkenyl group.
また、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。 When the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic), a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and carbon Alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable, and when the ring structure to which it is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a straight chain Preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, preferably linear.
アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい。(各式中の黒点はアルケニル基が結合している環構造中の炭素原子を表す。) The alkenyl group is preferably selected from the groups represented by any one of formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in a ring structure to which an alkenyl group is bonded.)
AM1及びAM2はそれぞれ独立してΔnを大きくすることが求められる場合には芳香族であることが好ましく、応答速度を改善するためには脂肪族であることが好ましく、トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、2-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3,5-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、2,3-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基、1,4-ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチレン基、ピペリジン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、下記の構造を表すことがより好ましく、 A M1 and A M2 are each preferably aromatic when it is required to increase Δn independently, and in order to improve the response speed, it is preferably aliphatic, and trans-1,4 -Cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2 ,, 3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6- It is preferable to represent a diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferable to represent the following structure,
下記の構造を表すことがより好ましい。 It is more preferable to represent the following structure.
ZM1及びZM2はそれぞれ独立して-CH2O-、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-又は単結合が更に好ましく、-CF2O-又は単結合が特に好ましい。 Z M1 and Z M2 each independently -CH 2 O -, - CF 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or preferably a single bond, -CF 2 O-, More preferred is —CH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond, with —CF 2 O— or a single bond being particularly preferred.
nM1は、0、1、2又は3が好ましく、0、1又は2が好ましく、Δεの改善に重点を置く場合には0又は1が好ましく、TNIを重視する場合には1又は2が好ましい。 n M1 is preferably 0, 1, 2 or 3 and is preferably 0, 1 or 2; 0 or 1 is preferred when emphasis is placed on improvement of Δε, and 1 or 2 is preferred when T NI is emphasized preferable.
組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの所望の性能に応じて組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類である。またさらに、本発明の別の実施形態では4種類であり、5種類であり、6種類であり、7種類以上である。 There is no particular limitation on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in combination according to the desired properties such as low temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence and the like. The types of compounds to be used are, for example, one type, two types, and three types in one embodiment of the present invention. Furthermore, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are four types, five types, six types, and seven or more types.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(M)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。 In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (M) is low temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to the required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(M)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%であり、10質量%であり、20質量%であり、30質量%であり、40質量%であり、50質量%であり、55質量%であり、60質量%であり、65質量%であり、70質量%であり、75質量%であり、80質量%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、例えば本発明の一つの形態では95質量%であり、85質量%であり、75質量%であり、65質量%であり、55質量%であり、45質量%であり、35質量%であり、25質量%である。 The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (M) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1 mass%, 10 mass%, 20 mass%, and 30 mass%. %, 40% by mass, 50% by mass, 55% by mass, 60% by mass, 65% by mass, 70% by mass, 75% by mass, 80% by mass is there. The upper limit value of the preferable content is, for example, 95% by mass, 85% by mass, and 75% by mass in one form of the invention with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. Yes, 55% by weight, 45% by weight, 35% by weight, and 25% by weight.
本発明の組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値を低めに、上限値を低めにすることが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTNIを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値を低めに、上限値を低めにすることが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値を高めに、上限値を高めにすることが好ましい。 It is preferable to keep the viscosity of the composition of the present invention low and lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit when a composition having a high response speed is required. Furthermore, it is preferable to keep the TNI of the composition of the present invention high, and lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit when a composition having good temperature stability is required. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the drive voltage low, it is preferable to raise the lower limit and raise the upper limit.
次に、一般式(K)で表される化合物は、以下の化学構造を有するものである。 Next, the compound represented by general formula (K) has the following chemical structure.
(式中、RK1は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nK1は、0、1、2、3又は4を表し、
AK1及びAK2はそれぞれ独立して、
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-又は-S-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)及び基(b)上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZK1及びZK2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-COO-、-OCO-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nK1が2、3又は4であってAK2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nK1が2、3又は4であってZK1が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、
XK1及びXK3はそれぞれ独立して水素原子、塩素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
XK2は、水素原子、フッ素原子、塩素原子、シアノ基、トリフルオロメチル基、フルオロメトキシ基、ジフルオロメトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基又は2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基を表す。)
一般式(K)中、RK1は、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~5のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数2~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~3のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数3のアルケニル基(プロペニル基)が特に好ましい。
(Wherein, R K1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH-CH—, — It may be substituted by C≡C-, -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-,
n K1 represents 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
A K1 and A K2 are each independently
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O- or -S- And (b) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =)
And hydrogen atoms on the above groups (a) and (b) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z K1 and Z K2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, Represents -COO-, -OCO- or -C≡C-,
When n K1 is 2, 3 or 4 and there are a plurality of AK 2 , they may be the same or different, and n K1 is 2, 3 or 4 and a plurality of Z K1 is present If they are identical or different,
X K1 and X K3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a chlorine atom or a fluorine atom,
X K2 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a cyano group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoromethoxy group, a difluoromethoxy group, a trifluoromethoxy group or a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group. )
In the general formula (K), R K1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy having 2 to 8 carbon atoms Group is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. An alkyl group of 1 to 5 or an alkenyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms is further preferable, an alkyl group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group of 2 to 3 carbon atoms is further preferable, and an alkenyl group of 3 carbon atoms (Propenyl group) is particularly preferred.
信頼性を重視する場合にはRK1はアルキル基であることが好ましく、粘性の低下を重視する場合にはアルケニル基であることが好ましい。 When importance is attached to reliability, R K1 is preferably an alkyl group, and when importance is attached to decrease in viscosity, it is preferably an alkenyl group.
また、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。 When the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic), a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and carbon Alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable, and when the ring structure to which it is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a straight chain Preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, preferably linear.
アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい。(各式中の黒点はアルケニル基が結合している環構造中の炭素原子を表す。) The alkenyl group is preferably selected from the groups represented by any one of formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in a ring structure to which an alkenyl group is bonded.)
AK1及びAK2はそれぞれ独立してΔnを大きくすることが求められる場合には芳香族であることが好ましく、応答速度を改善するためには脂肪族であることが好ましく、トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、2-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3,5-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、2,3-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基、1,4-ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチレン基、ピペリジン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、下記の構造を表すことがより好ましく、 A K1 and A K2 are each preferably aromatic when it is required to increase Δn independently, and is preferably aliphatic to improve the response speed, and trans-1,4 -Cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2 ,, 3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6- It is preferable to represent a diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferable to represent the following structure,
下記の構造を表すことがより好ましい。 It is more preferable to represent the following structure.
ZK1及びZK2はそれぞれ独立して-CH2O-、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-又は単結合が更に好ましく、-CF2O-又は単結合が特に好ましい。 Z K1 and Z K2 are each independently -CH 2 O -, - CF 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or preferably a single bond, -CF 2 O-, More preferred is —CH 2 CH 2 — or a single bond, with —CF 2 O— or a single bond being particularly preferred.
nK1は、0、1、2又は3が好ましく、0、1又は2が好ましく、Δεの改善に重点を置く場合には0又は1が好ましく、TNIを重視する場合には1又は2が好ましい。 n K1 is preferably 0, 1, 2 or 3, preferably 0, 1 or 2, and if emphasis is placed on improvement of Δε, then 0 or 1 is preferred, and if emphasis is placed on T NI , 1 or 2 is preferred. preferable.
組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの所望の性能に応じて組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類である。またさらに、本発明の別の実施形態では4種類であり、5種類であり、6種類であり、7種類以上である。 There is no particular limitation on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in combination according to the desired properties such as low temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence and the like. The types of compounds to be used are, for example, one type, two types, and three types in one embodiment of the present invention. Furthermore, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are four types, five types, six types, and seven or more types.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(K)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。 In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (K) is low temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to the required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての一般式(K)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%であり、10質量%であり、20質量%であり、30質量%であり、40質量%であり、50質量%であり、55質量%であり、60質量%であり、65質量%であり、70質量%であり、75質量%であり、80質量%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、例えば本発明の一つの形態では95質量%であり、85質量%であり、75質量%であり、65質量%であり、55質量%であり、45質量%であり、35質量%であり、25質量%である。 The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (K) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass, 10% by mass, 20% by mass, 30 % By mass, 40% by mass, 50% by mass, 55% by mass, 60% by mass, 65% by mass, 70% by mass, 75% by mass, 80% by mass It is. The upper limit value of the preferable content is, for example, 95% by mass, 85% by mass, 75% by mass, and 65% by mass with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. 55% by mass, 45% by mass, 35% by mass and 25% by mass.
本発明の液晶組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値を低めに、上限値を低めにすることが好ましい。さらに、本発明の液晶組成物のTNIを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値を低めに、上限値を低めにすることが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値を高めに、上限値を高めにすることが好ましい。 When the viscosity of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, it is preferable to lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit. Furthermore, it is preferable to keep TNI of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention high and lower the above lower limit and lower the upper limit when a composition having good temperature stability is required. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the drive voltage low, it is preferable to raise the lower limit and raise the upper limit.
上記一般式(J)で表される化合物は、以下の式(M-1)~(M-18)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 The compound represented by the above general formula (J) is preferably a compound represented by the following formulas (M-1) to (M-18).
(上記式中、XM11~XM186はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、RJ1~RJ181はそれぞれ独立し、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基を表し、XJ11~XJ181ははフッ素原子、塩素原子又はOCF3を表し、
AM81及びAM82はそれぞれ独立して、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基又は
(In the formula, X M11 ~ X M186 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom, R J1 ~ R J181 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, 2 to 5 carbon atoms Or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, X J11 to X J 181 each represents a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom or OCF 3 ,
Each of A M81 and A M82 is independently a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-phenylene group or
を表すが、1,4-フェニレン基上の水素原子はフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、WM101~WM172はそれぞれ独立して、-CH2-又は-O-を表す。)
本発明に係る一般式(N-1)で表される化合物として、下記の一般式(N-1a)~(N-1g)で表される化合物群を挙げることができる。
However, the hydrogen atom on the 1,4-phenylene group may be substituted by a fluorine atom, and WM 101 to WM 172 each independently represent -CH 2 -or -O-. )
Examples of the compound represented by General Formula (N-1) according to the present invention include compounds represented by the following General Formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g).
(式中、RN11及びRN12は一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表し、nNa12は0又は1を表し、nNb11は1又は2を表し、nNc11は0又は1を表し、nNd11は1又は2を表し、nNe11は1又は2を表し、nNf12は1又は2を表し、nNg11は1又は2を表し、ANe11はトランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基を表し、ANg11はトランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基を表すが、nNg11が1の場合、ANg11は1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基を表し、nNg11が2の場合、少なくとも1つのANg11は1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基を表し、ZNe11は単結合又はエチレン基を表すが、nNe11が1の場合、ZNe11はエチレン基を表す。nNe11が2の場合、少なくとも1つのZNe11はエチレン基を表す。)
本発明に係る一般式(N-2)で表される化合物は、以下の一般式(N-2-1)~(N-2-3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
(Wherein, R N11 and R N12 are as defined R N11 and R N12 in the general formula (N-1), n Na12 represents 0 or 1, n NB11 is 1 or 2, n NC11 is N Nd11 represents 1 or 2; n Ne11 represents 1 or 2; n Nf12 represents 1 or 2; n Ng11 represents 1 or 2; A Ne11 represents trans-1, 4 And A Ng11 represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexenylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group ; If is 1, a NG11 represents cyclohexenylene group, when n NG11 is 2, represents at least one a NG11 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, Z NE11 is a single bond Represents an ethylene group, when n NE11 is 1, Z NE11 if .n NE11 representing the ethylene group is 2, represents at least one Z NE11 ethylene group.)
The compound represented by General Formula (N-2) according to the present invention is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the following General Formulas (N-2-1) to (N-2-3) Is preferred.
(式中、RN211及びRN212はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-2)におけるRN21及びRN22と同じ意味を表す。) (Wherein, R N211 and R N212 each independently represents the same meaning as R N21 and R N22 in the general formula (N-2).)
(式中、RN221及びRN222はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-2)におけるRN21及びRN22と同じ意味を表す。) (Wherein, R N221 and R N222 each independently represents the same meaning as R N21 and R N22 in the general formula (N-2).)
(式中、RN231及びRN232はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-2)におけるRN21及びRN22と同じ意味を表す。)
一般式(N-3)で表される化合物は一般式(N-3-2)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
(Wherein, R N231 and R N232 each independently represents the same meaning as R N21 and R N22 in the general formula (N-2).)
The compound represented by General Formula (N-3) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by General Formula (N-3-2).
(式中、RN321及びRN322はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-3)におけるRN31及びRN32と同じ意味を表す。)
本発明に係る重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物全体が正の誘電率異方性を示す場合、一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーと、一般式(J)で表される化合物から選ばれる化合物を1種類又は2種類以上と、一般式(L)で表される化合物と、を含むことが好ましい。
(Wherein, R N321 and R N322 each independently represents the same meaning as R N31 and R N32 in the general formula (N-3).)
When the whole liquid crystal composition containing the polymerizable monomer according to the present invention exhibits positive dielectric anisotropy, the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) and the compound represented by the general formula (J) It is preferable to include one or two or more compounds selected from and a compound represented by General Formula (L).
本発明に係る重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物全体のうち、一般式(I)、一般式(J)及び一般式(L)で表される化合物のみから構成される成分の占める割合の上限値は、100質量%、99質量%、98質量%、97質量%、96質量%、95質量%、94質量%、93質量%、92質量%、91質量%、90質量%、89質量%、88質量%、87質量%、86質量%、85質量%、84質量%であることが好ましい。 The upper limit of the proportion occupied by the components consisting of only the compounds represented by general formula (I), general formula (J) and general formula (L) in the whole liquid crystal composition containing the polymerizable monomer according to the present invention The values are 100 mass%, 99 mass%, 98 mass%, 97 mass%, 96 mass%, 95 mass%, 94 mass%, 93 mass%, 92 mass%, 91 mass%, 90 mass%, 89 mass% It is preferable that they are 88 mass%, 87 mass%, 86 mass%, 85 mass%, and 84 mass%.
また、本発明に係る重合性モノマー含有液晶組成物全体のうち、一般式(I)、一般式(J)及び一般式(L)で表される化合物のみから構成される成分の占める割合の下限値は、78質量%、80質量%、81質量%、83質量%、85質量%、86質量%、87質量%、88質量%、89質量%、90質量%、91質量%、92質量%、93質量%、94質量%、95質量%、96質量%、97質量%、98質量%、99質量%であることが好ましい。 In addition, the lower limit of the proportion of the component composed of only the compounds represented by General Formula (I), General Formula (J) and General Formula (L) in the entire polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition according to the present invention The values are 78 mass%, 80 mass%, 81 mass%, 83 mass%, 85 mass%, 86 mass%, 87 mass%, 88 mass%, 89 mass%, 90 mass%, 91 mass%, 92 mass% 93% by weight, 94% by weight, 95% by weight, 96% by weight, 97% by weight, 98% by weight, 99% by weight.
本発明に係る重合性モノマー含有液晶組成物全体が負の誘電率異方性を示す場合、一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーと、一般式(N-1)で表される化合物から選ばれる化合物を1種類又は2種類以上と、一般式(L)で表される化合物と、を含むことが好ましい。 When the whole polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition according to the present invention exhibits negative dielectric anisotropy, the polymerizable monomer represented by the general formula (I) and the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) It is preferable to include one or two or more compounds selected from and a compound represented by General Formula (L).
本発明に係る重合性モノマー含有液晶組成物全体のうち、一般式(I)、一般式(N-1)、及び一般式(L)で表される化合物のみから構成される成分の占める割合の上限値は、100質量%、99質量%、98質量%、97質量%、96質量%、95質量%、94質量%、93質量%、92質量%、91質量%、90質量%、89質量%、88質量%、87質量%、86質量%、85質量%、84質量%であることが好ましい。 In the entire polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition according to the present invention, the proportion of the component constituted only of the compound represented by General Formula (I), General Formula (N-1), and General Formula (L) The upper limit value is 100 mass%, 99 mass%, 98 mass%, 97 mass%, 96 mass%, 95 mass%, 94 mass%, 93 mass%, 92 mass%, 91 mass%, 90 mass%, 89 mass %, 88% by mass, 87% by mass, 86% by mass, 85% by mass, 84% by mass.
本発明に係る液晶組成物が負の液晶組成物の場合は、20℃における誘電率異方性(Δε)が-2.0から-8.0であるが、-2.1から-6.2が好ましく、-2.2から-5.3がより好ましく、-2.5から-5.0がさらに好ましい。-2.7から-4.8が特に好ましい。 When the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention is a negative liquid crystal composition, the dielectric anisotropy (Δε) at 20 ° C. is from −2.0 to −8.0, but from −2.1 to −6. 2 is preferable, -2.2 to -5.3 is more preferable, and -2.5 to -5.0 is more preferable. -2.7 to -4.8 are particularly preferred.
本発明に係る液晶組成物が正の液晶組成物の場合は、20℃における誘電率異方性(Δε)が1.5から20であるが、1.5から18.0が好ましく、1.5から15.0がより好ましく、1.5から11がさらに好ましく、1.5から8が特に好ましい。 When the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention is a positive liquid crystal composition, the dielectric anisotropy (Δε) at 20 ° C. is 1.5 to 20, preferably 1.5 to 18.0. 5 to 15.0 is more preferable, 1.5 to 11 is more preferable, and 1.5 to 8 is particularly preferable.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、20℃における屈折率異方性(Δn)が0.08から0.14であるが、0.09から0.13がより好ましく、0.09から0.12が特に好ましい。更に詳述すると、薄いセルギャップに対応する場合は0.10から0.13であることが好ましく、厚いセルギャップに対応する場合は0.08から0.11であることが好ましい。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a refractive index anisotropy (Δn) at 20 ° C. of 0.08 to 0.14, preferably 0.09 to 0.13, more preferably 0.09 to 0.12. Is particularly preferred. More specifically, in the case of a thin cell gap, it is preferably 0.10 to 0.13, and in the case of a thick cell gap, it is preferably 0.08 to 0.11.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、20℃における粘度(η)が10から50mPa・sであるが、10から45mPa・sであることが好ましく、10から40mPa・sであることが好ましく、10から35mPa・sであることが好ましく、10から30mPa・sであることが好ましく、10から25mPa・sであることが更に好ましく、10から22mPa・sであることが特に好ましい。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a viscosity (η) at 10 ° C. of 10 to 50 mPa · s, preferably 10 to 45 mPa · s, and more preferably 10 to 40 mPa · s. The viscosity is preferably 35 mPa · s, more preferably 10 to 30 mPa · s, still more preferably 10 to 25 mPa · s, and particularly preferably 10 to 22 mPa · s.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、20℃における回転粘性(γ1)が50から160mPa・sであるが、55から160mPa・sであることが好ましく、60から160mPa・sであることが好ましく、60から150mPa・sであることが好ましく、60から140mPa・sであることが好ましく、60から130mPa・sであることが好ましく、60から125mPa・sであることが好ましい。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) at 50 ° C. of 50 to 160 mPa · s, preferably 55 to 160 mPa · s, and more preferably 60 to 160 mPa · s, The viscosity is preferably 60 to 150 mPa · s, preferably 60 to 140 mPa · s, preferably 60 to 130 mPa · s, and more preferably 60 to 125 mPa · s.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(Tni)が60℃から120℃であるが、70℃から100℃がより好ましく、70℃から85℃が特に好ましい。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention has a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T ni ) of 60 ° C. to 120 ° C., preferably 70 ° C. to 100 ° C., particularly preferably 70 ° C. to 85 ° C. .
本発明の重合性モノマー含有液晶組成物を用いた液晶表示素子は、高速応答という顕著な特徴を有しており、加えて、チルト角が十分に得られ、未反応の重合性モノマーがないか、問題にならないほど少なく、電圧保持率(VHR)が高いため、配向不良や表示不良といった不具合がないか、十分に抑制されている。また、チルト角及び重合性モノマーの残留量を容易に制御できるため、製造のためのエネルギーコストの最適化及び削減が容易であるため、生産効率の向上と安定した量産に最適である。 The liquid crystal display device using the polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition of the present invention has the remarkable feature of high-speed response, and in addition, is sufficient tilt angle obtained and there is no unreacted polymerizable monomer? Because the voltage holding ratio (VHR) is so small that there is no problem, problems such as alignment failure and display failure are sufficiently suppressed. In addition, since the tilt angle and the residual amount of the polymerizable monomer can be easily controlled, it is easy to optimize and reduce the energy cost for manufacturing, which is optimal for improvement of production efficiency and stable mass production.
本発明の重合性モノマー含有液晶組成物を用いた液晶表示素子は、特に、アクティブマトリックス駆動用液晶表示素子に有用であり、PSAモード、PSVAモード、VAモード、PS-IPSモード又はPS-FFSモード用液晶表示素子に用いることができる。 The liquid crystal display device using the polymerizable monomer-containing liquid crystal composition of the present invention is particularly useful for a liquid crystal display device for driving an active matrix, and is a PSA mode, PSVA mode, VA mode, PS-IPS mode or PS-FFS mode It can use for the liquid crystal display element for.
以下に実施例を挙げて本発明を更に詳述するが、本発明はこれらの実施例に限定されるものではない。また、以下の実施例及び比較例の組成物における「%」は「質量%」を意味する。実施例において化合物の記載について以下の略号を用いる。 The present invention will be described in more detail by way of examples, but the present invention is not limited to these examples. Moreover, "%" in the composition of the following example and a comparative example means "mass%." The following abbreviations are used for the description of the compounds in the examples.
実施例中、測定した特性は以下の通りである。 The characteristics measured in the examples are as follows.
Tni :ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(℃)
Δn :20℃における屈折率異方性
η :20℃における粘度(mPa・s)
γ1 :20℃における回転粘性(mPa・s)
Δε :20℃における誘電率異方性
K33 :20℃における弾性定数K33(pN)
<環構造>
T ni : Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C.)
Δn: refractive index anisotropy at 20 ° C. :: viscosity at 20 ° C. (mPa · s)
γ 1 : rotational viscosity (mPa · s) at 20 ° C
Δε: dielectric anisotropy at 20 ° C. K 33 : elastic constant K 33 at 20 ° C. (pN)
<Ring structure>
<側鎖構造> <Side chain structure>
(ただし、表中のnは自然数である。)
<連結構造>
(However, n in the table is a natural number.)
<Connected structure>
(ただし、表中のnは自然数である。)
本実施例及び比較例における「低温保存性」、「垂直配向性」、「プレチルト角形成」及び「応答特性」の評価は以下の方法で行った。
(However, n in the table is a natural number.)
The evaluations of “low temperature storage stability”, “vertical alignment”, “pretilt angle formation” and “response characteristics” in the present example and the comparative example were performed by the following methods.
(低温保存性の評価試験)
液晶組成物をメンブレンフィルター(Agilent Technologies社製、PTFE 13m-0.2μm)にてろ過を行い、真空減圧条件にて15分間静置し溶存空気の除去を行った。これをアセトンにて洗浄し十分に乾燥させたバイアル瓶に0.5g秤量し、-25℃の環境下に10日間静置した。その後、目視にて析出の有無を観察し、以下の2段階で判定した。
(Evaluation test of low temperature storage stability)
The liquid crystal composition was filtered with a membrane filter (PTFE 13 m-0.2 μm, manufactured by Agilent Technologies), and allowed to stand for 15 minutes under vacuum reduced pressure conditions to remove dissolved air. This was washed with acetone and weighed 0.5 g in a fully dried vial, and allowed to stand in an environment of −25 ° C. for 10 days. Then, the presence or absence of precipitation was observed visually and it determined in the following two steps.
A:析出が確認できない。 A: Precipitation can not be confirmed.
B:1週間後に析出する。 B: precipitate after 1 week.
C:析出が確認できる。 C: Precipitation can be confirmed.
(垂直配向性の評価試験)
絶縁層上にパターン化された透明な共通電極からなる透明電極層を有し、カラーフィルター層を具備した配向膜を有さない第一の基板(共通電極基板)と、アクティブ素子により駆動される透明画素電極を有する画素電極層を有する配向膜を有さない第二の基板(画素電極基板)とを作製した。第一の基板上に液晶組成物を滴下し、第二の基板上で挟持し、シール材を常圧で110℃2時間の条件で硬化させ、セルギャップ3.2μmの液晶セルを得た。このときの垂直配向性及び滴下痕などの配向ムラを、偏光顕微鏡を用いて観察し、以下の5段階で評価した。
S:特に優れて均一に垂直配向
A:全面に渡り、均一に垂直配向
B:ごく僅かに配向欠陥が有るも許容できるレベル
C:配向欠陥が有り許容できないレベル
D:配向不良がかなり劣悪
(液晶焼き付き評価方法(プレチルト角の経時変化))
まず、垂直配向を誘起するポリイミド配向膜をITO付き基板に塗布した後、前記ポリイミド配向膜をラビング処理したITO付き基板を含む液晶セル(セルギャップ3.5μm)間に、真空注入法で注入した。その後、液晶組成物を注入した液晶セルに周波数100Hzで電圧を10V印加した状態で高圧水銀灯を用い、325nm以下の紫外線をカットするフィルターを介して紫外線を照射した。このとき、中心波長365nmの条件で測定した照度が100mW/cm2になるように調整し、積算光量10J/cm2の紫外線を照射した。前記の紫外線照射条件を照射条件1とした。この照射条件1により液晶セル中の液晶分子にプレチルト角が付与される。ここでは、垂直配向性の有無にかかわらずプレチルト形成について評価するためポリイミド配向膜付きのセルにて評価を行っているが、十分垂直配向性の高いモノマーを用いた場合、ポリイミド配向膜なしのセルで同じ評価を行っても同様の結果が得られることを確認している。
(Evaluation test of vertical orientation)
It is driven by a first substrate (common electrode substrate) having a transparent electrode layer consisting of a transparent common electrode patterned on an insulating layer and not having an alignment film provided with a color filter layer, and an active element A second substrate (pixel electrode substrate) not having an alignment film having a pixel electrode layer having a transparent pixel electrode was produced. The liquid crystal composition was dropped on the first substrate and sandwiched between the second substrate, and the sealing material was cured under normal pressure at 110 ° C. for 2 hours to obtain a liquid crystal cell with a cell gap of 3.2 μm. At this time, the vertical alignment property and alignment unevenness such as dripping marks were observed using a polarization microscope, and evaluated in the following five steps.
S: Particularly excellent, uniformly vertical alignment A: uniform across the entire surface, uniform vertical alignment B: an acceptable level with some slight alignment defects C: an acceptable level with alignment defects D: an extremely poor alignment defect (liquid crystal Burn-in evaluation method (temporal change of pretilt angle))
First, a polyimide alignment film for inducing vertical alignment was applied to a substrate with ITO, and then the polyimide alignment film was injected by vacuum injection between liquid crystal cells (cell gap 3.5 μm) including a substrate with rubbing-treated ITO. . After that, while applying a voltage of 10 V at a frequency of 100 Hz to the liquid crystal cell injected with the liquid crystal composition, ultraviolet light was irradiated through a filter that cuts ultraviolet light of 325 nm or less using a high pressure mercury lamp. In this case, illuminance measured at the center wavelength of 365nm condition was adjusted to 100 mW / cm 2, was irradiated with ultraviolet light at an accumulated light intensity of 10J / cm 2. The above ultraviolet irradiation condition is referred to as irradiation condition 1. Under the irradiation condition 1, a pretilt angle is given to liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal cell. Here, in order to evaluate pretilt formation regardless of the presence or absence of vertical alignment, evaluation is performed in a cell with a polyimide alignment film, but when a monomer having a sufficiently high vertical alignment is used, a cell without polyimide alignment film is used. It is confirmed that the same result can be obtained by performing the same evaluation.
次に、蛍光UVランプを用いて、中心波長313nmの条件で測定した照度が3mW/cm2になるように調整し、積算光量20J/cm2の紫外線を更に照射し、液晶表示素子を得た。前記の紫外線照射条件を照射条件2とした。照射条件2により、照射条件1で未反応の液晶セル中の重合性モノマーの残留量を低減させる。 Then, using a fluorescent UV lamp, the illuminance was measured at a center wavelength of 313nm is adjusted to 3 mW / cm 2, further irradiated with ultraviolet light at an accumulated light intensity 20 J / cm 2, to obtain a liquid crystal display device . The aforementioned ultraviolet irradiation conditions are referred to as irradiation conditions 2. Under the irradiation condition 2, the residual amount of the polymerizable monomer in the unreacted liquid crystal cell under the irradiation condition 1 is reduced.
紫外線照射後、プレチルト角の変化による表示不良(焼き付き)評価を行った。まず、液晶表示素子のプレチルト角を測定し、プレチルト角(初期)とした。この液晶表示素子に周波数100Hzで電圧を矩形波30V印加しながらバックライトを10時間照射した。その後、プレチルト角を測定し、プレチルト角(試験後)とした。測定したプレチルト角(初期)からプレチルト角(試験後)を引いた値をプレチルト角変化量(=プレチルト角変化の絶対値)[°]とした。プレチルト角は、シンテック製OPTIPROを用いて測定した。なお、30Vの電圧の大きさは通常の駆動電圧の数倍大きく、加速試験となっている。 After ultraviolet irradiation, display defect (burn-in) evaluation due to change of pretilt angle was performed. First, the pretilt angle of the liquid crystal display element was measured and used as a pretilt angle (initial). The backlight was illuminated for 10 hours while applying a voltage of 100 Hz at a frequency of 100 Hz to the liquid crystal display element at a rectangular wave of 30 V. After that, the pretilt angle was measured and used as the pretilt angle (after the test). A value obtained by subtracting the pretilt angle (after the test) from the measured pretilt angle (initial) is taken as a pretilt angle change amount (= absolute value of pretilt angle change) [°]. The pretilt angle was measured using Syntech OPTIPRO. The magnitude of the voltage of 30 V is several times larger than the normal drive voltage, which is an acceleration test.
プレチルト角変化量は、0[°]に近いほどプレチルト角の変化による表示不良が発生する可能性がより低くなる。 As the pretilt angle change amount approaches 0 [.degree.], The possibility of occurrence of display defects due to the change in pretilt angle becomes lower.
上記測定したプレチルト角変化量を以下の4段階に分けた。
S:0.1°以内(ほとんど表示不良が生じない)
A:0.1°以上0.3以内(表示不良が生じにくい)
B:0.3°以上0.5°以内(かなり表示不良が生じる)
C:0.5°以上(表示不良が生じ許容できないレベル)
(応答特性の評価試験)
上記(プレチルト角形成の評価試験)にて使用したセルギャップ3.2μmのセルに、さらに、東芝ライテック社製のUV蛍光ランプを60分間照射した(313nmにおける照度1.7mW/cm2)。これにより得られたセルに対して、応答速度を測定した。応答速度は、6VにおけるVoffを、25℃の温度条件で、AUTRONIC-MELCHERS社のDMS703を用いて測定した。
The measured amount of change in pretilt angle was divided into the following four stages.
S: within 0.1 ° (mostly display defects do not occur)
A: 0.1 ° or more and 0.3 or less (not likely to cause display defects)
B: 0.3 ° or more and 0.5 ° or less (a considerable display defect occurs)
C: 0.5 ° or more (display failure and unacceptable level)
(Evaluation test of response characteristics)
The cell gap of 3.2 μm used in the above (evaluation test of formation of pretilt angle) was further irradiated for 60 minutes with a UV fluorescent lamp manufactured by Toshiba Lightech Co. (illuminance at 313 nm: 1.7 mW / cm 2 ). The response speed was measured for the cells obtained by this. The response speed was measured at Voff at 6 V using a DAM 703 manufactured by AUTRONIC-MELCHERS under a temperature condition of 25 ° C.
(液晶組成物の調製と評価結果)
下記に示すとおりの化合物と混合比率で液晶組成物を調製し、その組成物をLC-1とした。以下に液晶組成物の構成とその物性値の結果を示した。
(Preparation and Evaluation of Liquid Crystal Composition)
A liquid crystal composition was prepared at a mixing ratio with the compound as shown below, and the composition was designated LC-1. The composition of the liquid crystal composition and the results of physical properties are shown below.
LC-1のネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(TNI)は75℃、固体相-ネマチック相転移温度(TCN)は-33℃、屈折率異方性(Δn)は0.11、誘電率異方性(Δε)は-2.8、回転粘性(γ1)は98mPa・sであった。なお、屈折率異方性(Δn)、誘電率異方性(Δε)、及び回転粘性(γ1)は、いずれも25℃における測定結果である(以下、同様)。 The nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T NI ) of LC-1 is 75 ° C., the solid phase-nematic phase transition temperature (T CN ) is -33 ° C., and the refractive index anisotropy (Δn) is 0.11. The dielectric anisotropy (Δε) was −2.8, and the rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) was 98 mPa · s. The refractive index anisotropy (Δn), the dielectric anisotropy (Δε), and the rotational viscosity (γ1) are all measurement results at 25 ° C. (the same applies hereinafter).
(比較例1~8)
LC-1を100質量部としたときに、下記の自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を1.0質量部、式(RM-1)で表される化合物を0.3質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例1とした。
(Comparative Examples 1 to 8)
Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the following spontaneous orientation monomer (P-1) and 0.3 parts by mass of a compound represented by the formula (RM-1) were added, based on 100 parts by mass of LC-1 Comparative Example 1 is a liquid crystal composition containing a monomer monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を1.0質量部、式(RM-2)で表される化合物を0.3質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例2とした。 Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (P-1) and 0.3 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-2) are added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 2 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を1.0質量部、式(RM-3)で表される化合物を0.3質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例3とした。 Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (P-1) and 0.3 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-3) are added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 3 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を1.0質量部、式(RM-4)で表される化合物を0.3質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例4とした。 Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the spontaneously orienting monomer (P-1) and 0.3 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-4) were added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 4 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を0.5質量部、式(RM-2)で表される化合物を0.3質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例5とした。 Polymerization in which 0.5 parts by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (P-1) and 0.3 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-2) are added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 5 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を0.5質量部、式(RM-1)で表される化合物を0.6質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例6とした。 Polymerization in which 0.5 parts by mass of the spontaneously orienting monomer (P-1) and 0.6 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-1) are added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 6 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を1.0質量部、式(RM-1)で表される化合物を0.6質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例7とした。 Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (P-1) and 0.6 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-1) are added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 7 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
液晶組成物LC-1を100質量部に対して、自発配向性モノマー(P-1)を1.0質量部、式(RM-3)で表される化合物を0.6質量部添加した重合性モノマーを含有する液晶組成物を比較例8とした。
Polymerization in which 1.0 part by mass of the spontaneously orienting monomer (P-1) and 0.6 parts by mass of the compound represented by the formula (RM-3) are added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid crystal composition LC-1 Example 8 is a liquid crystal composition containing a functional monomer.
(実施例1~95)
下記に示す自発配向性モノマー(P-1)から(P-41)及び重合性モノマー(RM-1)から(RM-16)をそれぞれ下記表に示す添加量でLC-1に添加した以外は、比較例1と同様にして液晶組成物を調製した。
(Examples 1 to 95)
Except that the spontaneous orientation monomers (P-1) to (P-41) shown below and the polymerizable monomers (RM-1) to (RM-16) were added to LC-1 in the amounts shown in the following table, respectively A liquid crystal composition was prepared in the same manner as in Comparative Example 1.
以下、本実施例で使用した自発配向性モノマー及び重合性モノマーの化学構造を示す。以下の構造式中、「Me」はメチル基を表す。 The chemical structures of the spontaneously orienting monomer and the polymerizable monomer used in this example are shown below. In the following structural formulae, "Me" represents a methyl group.
実施例1~95の低温保存性について、長鎖アルキル基を置換基に有する重合性モノマー(例えば、RM-9~RM-11)において1週間程度経つと析出が生じ始める。そのほか短鎖アルキルもしくはアルコキシ基を置換基に有する重合性モノマー(例えば、RM-3~RM-7、RM-12~RM-14)においては溶解性がよく、低温保存性は良好であった。低温保存性に関しては、重合性モノマーは溶解性が比較的良いため、自発配向性モノマーの溶解性に大きく依存する。 With respect to the low temperature storage stability of Examples 1 to 95, precipitation starts to occur in about one week in a polymerizable monomer having a long chain alkyl group as a substituent (eg, RM-9 to RM-11). In addition, the polymerizable monomers having a short chain alkyl or alkoxy group as a substituent (for example, RM-3 to RM-7, RM-12 to RM-14) had good solubility and low temperature storage stability. As for the low temperature storage property, the polymerizable monomer has a relatively high solubility, so it largely depends on the solubility of the spontaneously orienting monomer.
また、2種の重合性モノマーを含有した液晶組成物を封入した液晶セルを偏光子と検光子が直交して配置された偏光顕微鏡にセットし、透過光を観察すると、液晶分子が垂直配向すれば、偏光板の作用により光は透過できないため、セルは黒く表示される。このような試験法により上記実施例1~95の液晶組成物のサンプルを評価したところ、適切に2種類の重合性モノマーを選択し、液晶組成物に添加すると配向ムラが顕著に軽減され、一様な垂直配向性を示すことが確認された。当該適切な2種類の重合性モノマーとは、メソゲン側鎖に疎水基を導入した二官能性モノマーと300nm以上に吸収を持つ重合性モノマーとの組合せが一つ挙げられ、各モノマーを適切な濃度で添加することにより良好な垂直配向性が確認された。 In addition, when a liquid crystal cell in which a liquid crystal composition containing two kinds of polymerizable monomers is enclosed is set in a polarization microscope in which a polarizer and an analyzer are disposed at right angles, and transmitted light is observed, liquid crystal molecules are vertically aligned For example, since the light can not be transmitted by the action of the polarizing plate, the cell is displayed black. When the samples of the liquid crystal compositions of the above Examples 1 to 95 were evaluated by such a test method, appropriately selecting two types of polymerizable monomers and adding them to the liquid crystal composition significantly reduced the uneven alignment, It was confirmed that they showed similar vertical orientation. Examples of the appropriate two types of polymerizable monomers include a combination of a bifunctional monomer having a hydrophobic group introduced in the mesogen side chain and a polymerizable monomer having absorption at 300 nm or more, and each monomer has an appropriate concentration. Good vertical alignment was confirmed by adding at.
一方、比較例1,2,4,5~7は重合性モノマーを添加することによりプレチルト変化量は比較的良好であるのに対し、垂直配向性が低いことが確認できた。比較例3では、垂直配向性が高かったが、プレチルト変化量が大きかった。比較例6~7では、1種類の重合性モノマーの添加量を増加させたにも関わらず、垂直配向性が改善されなかった。これらの結果から、1種類の重合性モノマーでは、垂直配向性とプレチルト変化量を両立できるモノマーではないことが確認された。 On the other hand, in Comparative Examples 1, 2, 4, 5 to 7, it was confirmed that while the pretilt change amount was relatively good by adding the polymerizable monomer, the vertical alignment was low. In Comparative Example 3, although the vertical alignment was high, the pretilt change amount was large. In Comparative Examples 6 to 7, although the addition amount of one type of polymerizable monomer was increased, the vertical alignment was not improved. From these results, it was confirmed that one type of polymerizable monomer is not a monomer capable of achieving both vertical alignment and pretilt variation.
また、比較例では自発配向性モノマーと重合性モノマーとをそれぞれ1種からなる組成物において配向性やチルト安定性を評価を行っているが、長波長に吸収を持つ重合性モノマー(例えば、RM-4)を用いた場合、チルト安定性は比較的良好であるが、垂直配向性が劣る結果となった。また、重合性モノマーとして、疎水性部位を導入した化合物(RM-3)を用いると、垂直配向性は良好であったが、紫外光照射による重合が十分に起こらず、ネットワークが密に形成されずにチルト安定性が低くなる結果となった。さらには、比較例1~8すべてにおいて低温保存性が実施例より劣る結果となった。 Further, in the comparative example, the orientation and tilt stability are evaluated in a composition comprising one type of spontaneous orientation monomer and one type of polymerizable monomer, but a polymerizable monomer having absorption at a long wavelength (for example, RM) When -4) was used, the tilt stability was relatively good, but the vertical alignment was inferior. In addition, when the compound (RM-3) having a hydrophobic site introduced is used as the polymerizable monomer, the vertical alignment property is good, but the polymerization by the ultraviolet light irradiation does not occur sufficiently, and the network is densely formed. As a result, the tilt stability is lowered. Furthermore, in all of Comparative Examples 1 to 8, the low temperature storage stability was inferior to that of Example.
実施例1、12、26、42、50は、疎水基を導入していない重合性モノマーを2種類使用しているため、垂直配向性が他の実施例と比べると見劣りする結果となったと考えられる。それに対して、実施例5、6、24、27、28、38,39、46は、光の吸収域が比較的長波長側にシフトしていない重合性モノマーを使用したため重合が進行しにくく、重合の初期段階でポリマーのネットワークの形成が不十分になり、結果としてプレチルト変化量が他の実施例と比較すると見劣りする結果となった。上記実験結果から、重合に関与する重合性モノマーと垂直配向性に寄与する重合性モノマーとの機能分離した2種類のモノマーを適切に選ぶことにより、高い垂直配向性と小さなプレチルト変化量を達成することができると考えられる。そのほかの実施例では、高い垂直配向性のほか、十分に小さなプレチルト角変化量を示し、表示ムラ、焼き付きが少ないことを確認した。特に、疎水基を導入した重合性モノマーが自発配向モノマーともう1種の重合性モノマーとの仲介役を果たし、高い垂直配向性を保ちつつ、重合層の架橋密度が向上することによりポリマーの強度が高まる結果、安定性が優れると考えられる。 In Examples 1, 12, 26, 42, and 50, since two types of polymerizable monomers in which a hydrophobic group is not introduced are used, it is considered that the vertical alignment results in inferiority compared to the other examples. Be On the other hand, in Examples 5, 6, 24, 27, 28, 38, 39 and 46, since the polymerizable monomer whose light absorption region is not relatively shifted to the long wavelength side is used, the polymerization is difficult to proceed, In the initial stage of the polymerization, the formation of the polymer network was insufficient, and as a result, the pretilt change amount was inferior to the other examples. From the above experimental results, high vertical alignment and a small amount of pretilt change can be achieved by appropriately selecting two kinds of functionally separated monomers of the polymerizable monomer involved in polymerization and the polymerizable monomer contributing to the vertical alignment. It is thought that can be done. In the other examples, in addition to high vertical alignment, it was confirmed that the amount of change in pretilt angle was sufficiently small, and display unevenness and burn-in were small. In particular, the polymerizable monomer having a hydrophobic group introduced therein acts as an intermediary between the spontaneously oriented monomer and the other polymerizable monomer, and the strength of the polymer is enhanced by improving the crosslink density of the polymer layer while maintaining high vertical orientation. As a result, the stability is considered to be excellent.
また、紫外光照射による重合によって生じるプレチルト角を評価したところ、メソゲン側鎖に疎水基を導入した二官能性モノマー(例えば、RM-3、RM-5、RM-6、RM-8)と、重合を長波長に吸収を持つ重合性モノマー(例えば、RM-4、RM-12~RM-14)をそれぞれ添加したサンプルにおいては適切なチルト角が付与されていることを確認した。これらを使用した液晶表示素子は、十分なプレチルト角が付与されているため、十分に高速応答であることが示唆された。 Moreover, when the pretilt angle which arises by superposition | polymerization by ultraviolet light irradiation was evaluated, the bifunctional monomer (For example, RM-3, RM-5, RM-6, RM-8) which introduce | transduced the hydrophobic group into the mesogen side chain, It was confirmed that an appropriate tilt angle was given to the samples to which polymerization monomers having absorption at a long wavelength (for example, RM-4 and RM-12 to RM-14) were respectively added. It was suggested that the liquid crystal display element using these had a sufficiently fast response since a sufficient pretilt angle was given.
重合性モノマーとして実施例1~11などで使用しているRM-1~RM-17を含む組成物で液晶セルを作製する際に、展開性(濡れ広がり)も良好であった。 When a liquid crystal cell was produced using a composition containing RM-1 to RM-17 used as polymerizable monomers in Examples 1 to 11, etc., the developability (wet spread) was also good.
さらに、実施例1~95の自発配向性モノマーの添加量を1.0質量部から0.5質量部にそれぞれ置き換えた場合にも、垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した。 Furthermore, even when the addition amount of the spontaneous orientation monomer in Examples 1 to 95 is replaced from 1.0 part by mass to 0.5 part by mass, respectively, the vertical alignment property and the pretilt change amount are small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking are It confirmed that it could be suppressed.
組成物LC-1に代えて、下記に示す通りの化合物及び混合比率で構成される組成物を調製し、当該液晶組成物をLC-2からLC-8とした。 Instead of the composition LC-1, compositions composed of compounds and mixing ratios as shown below were prepared, and the liquid crystal compositions were designated LC-2 to LC-8.
(実施例96~103)
実施例3のベース組成物をLC1からLC2へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施例96)。
実施例30のベース組成物をLC1からLC3へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きも抑えられることを確認した(実施例97)。
(Examples 96 to 103)
It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 3 was replaced with LC1 to LC2, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed (Example 96).
It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 30 was replaced with LC1 to LC3, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were also suppressed (Example 97).
実施例35のベース組成物をLC1からLC4へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施例98)。 Even when the base composition of Example 35 was replaced with LC1 to LC4, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed (Example 98).
実施例36のベース組成物をLC1からLC5へ、重合性化合物をP-6からP-11へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施例99)。 It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 36 was changed from LC1 to LC5 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-6 to P-11, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Example 99).
実施例41のベース組成物をLC1からLC6へ、重合性化合物をP-6からP-18へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施例100)。 Even when the base composition of Example 41 was changed from LC1 to LC6 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-6 to P-18, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Example 100).
実施例44のベース組成物をLC1からLC7へ、重合性化合物をP-7からP-23へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施例101)。 Even when the base composition of Example 44 was changed from LC1 to LC7 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-7 to P-23, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Example 101).
実施例47のベース組成物をLC1からLC8へ、重合性化合物をP-8からP-30へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施102)。 It was confirmed that even when the base composition of Example 47 was changed from LC1 to LC8 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-8 to P-30, the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed ( Implementation 102).
実施例56のベース組成物をLC1からLC8へ、重合性化合物をP-10からP-34へ置き換えても垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した(実施例103)。 It was confirmed that the vertical alignment and the pretilt change amount were small and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed even if the base composition of Example 56 was changed from LC1 to LC8 and the polymerizable compound was changed from P-10 to P-34 Example 103).
さらに、実施例96~103の自発配向性モノマーの添加量を1.0質量部から0.5質量部にそれぞれ置き換えた場合にも、垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した。 Furthermore, even when the addition amount of the spontaneous orientation monomer in Examples 96 to 103 is replaced from 1.0 part by mass to 0.5 part by mass, respectively, the vertical alignment property and the pretilt change amount are small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking are It confirmed that it could be suppressed.
(実施例104~123)
下表に示す自発配向性モノマー(1)の0.2質量部及び自発配向性モノマー(2)の0.4質量部、並びに、下表に示す添加量の重合性モノマー(1)及び(2)をそれぞれ組成物LC-1~LC-8のいずれかに添加した以外は、比較例1と同様にして液晶組成物を調製した。
(Examples 104 to 123)
0.2 parts by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (1) and 0.4 parts by mass of the spontaneous orientation monomer (2) shown in the following table, and the polymerizable monomers (1) and (2) in the addition amounts shown in the following table A liquid crystal composition was prepared in the same manner as in Comparative Example 1 except that each of the compositions LC-1 to LC-8 was added.
自発配向性モノマーを2種、重合性モノマー2種の組み合わせによる低温保存性、垂直配向性、プレチルト安定性を評価した。溶解性の低い自発配向性モノマーを低濃度で2種混ぜることによって、低温保存性を維持したまま、垂直配向性の向上が確認できた。また、重合性モノマーも数種類混ぜて用いることにより、重合性モノマー成分の濃度を上げることができ、プレチルト安定性を向上させることができた。
The low temperature storage property, the vertical alignment property, and the pretilt stability were evaluated by the combination of two kinds of spontaneously orienting monomers and two kinds of polymerizable monomers. By mixing two types of low solubility spontaneous orientation monomers at a low concentration, it was possible to confirm the improvement of the vertical orientation while maintaining the low temperature storage property. In addition, by mixing and using several kinds of polymerizable monomers, the concentration of the polymerizable monomer component can be increased, and the pretilt stability can be improved.
上記、各実施例の評価結果から、実施例における液晶組成物は、液晶表示素子として、総合的に優れた性能を示した。 From the evaluation results of each of the examples described above, the liquid crystal composition in the examples exhibited comprehensively excellent performance as a liquid crystal display element.
(実施例124~149)
実施例1の自発配向性モノマーをP-1からP-41~P-66にそれぞれ置き換えた以外は、実施例1と同様にして液晶組成物を調製し、これらを実施例124~149とした。実施例124~149の結果から、種々の自発配向性モノマーを用いた場合にも、垂直配向性およびプレチルト変化量が小さく、表示ムラ、焼き付きが抑えられることを確認した。
(Examples 124 to 149)
A liquid crystal composition was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the spontaneously orienting monomers in Example 1 were replaced by P-1 to P-41 to P-66, respectively, and these were designated as Examples 124 to 149. . From the results of Examples 124 to 149, it was confirmed that the vertical alignment property and the pretilt change amount were small, and the display unevenness and the image sticking were suppressed even when various kinds of spontaneous alignment monomers were used.
Claims (6)
前記自発配向性モノマーとは異なる化学構造を備える以下の一般式(I)で表される重合性モノマーからなる群から選択される2種以上の重合性モノマーを含む液晶組成物。
S11は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、前記吸着基、-O-、-OCO-又は-COO-で置換されても良く、上記化学式中の*は結合手を表す。)
S21は、単結合又は炭素原子数1~15のアルキレン基を表し、該アルキレン基中の1つ又は2つ以上の-CH2-は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-OCO-又は-COO-で置換されてよく、
n11は、0、1又は2を表し、
A11は、下記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c):
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)は、それぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~12のアルコキシ基、ハロゲン、シアノ基、ニトロ基又はP11-S11-で置換されていても良く、
L10及びL11は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-C2H4-、-OC2H4O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CH=CRa-COO-、-CH=CRa-OCO-、-COO-CRa=CH-、-OCO-CRa=CH-、-(CH2)z-COO-、-(CH2)z-OCO-、-OCO-(CH2)z-、-COO-(CH2)z-、-CH=CH-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-又は-C≡C-(式中、Raはそれぞれ独立して水素原子又は炭素原子数1~3のアルキル基を表し、前記式中、zはそれぞれ独立して1~4の整数を表す。)を表し、
P21、S21、L11及びA11が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ同一であっても異なっていても良い。) At least one kind of spontaneously orienting monomer having a first mesogen skeleton, at least one polymerizable group represented by the general formula (PG1), and at least one adsorptive group,
A liquid crystal composition comprising two or more kinds of polymerizable monomers selected from the group consisting of polymerizable monomers represented by the following general formula (I) having a chemical structure different from the spontaneously orienting monomer.
S 11 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, one -CH 2 in the alkylene group - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - directly oxygen atom It may be substituted by the adsorptive group, -O-, -OCO- or -COO- so that it is not adjacent, and * in the chemical formula represents a bond. )
S 21 represents a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and one or more of —CH 2 — in the alkylene group is —O—, such that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other -OCO- or -COO- may be substituted,
n 11 represents 0, 1 or 2;
A 11 is a group (a), a group (b) and a group (c) shown below:
(A) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (this is present in the group one -CH 2 - or nonadjacent two or more -CH 2 - may be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2 , And one or more non-adjacent -CH = present in the 3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group may be replaced by -N =).
Group (a), group (b) and group (c) are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 12 carbon atoms. alkoxy group, a halogen, a cyano group, a nitro group, or P 11 -S 11 - be substituted with good,
L 10 and L 11 each independently represent a single bond, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —C 2 H 4 —, —OC 2 H 4 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, — CH = CR a -COO-, -CH = CR a -OCO-, -COO-CR a = CH-, -OCO-CR a = CH-,-(CH 2 ) z -COO-,-(CH 2 ) z -OCO -, - OCO- (CH 2) z -, - COO- (CH 2) z -, - CH = CH -, - CF 2 O -, - OCF 2 - or -C≡C- (wherein And Ra each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and in the above formula, each z independently represents an integer of 1 to 4).
When a plurality of P 21 , S 21 , L 11 and A 11 exist, they may be the same or different. )
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32は、それぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)及び
(d) 1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)、基(c)及び基(d)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は酸素原子を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32は、それぞれ独立して、0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32は、それぞれ独立して、1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)で表される化合物から選ばれる化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有する請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の液晶組成物。 General Formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3)
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31 and A N32 are each independently (a) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one -CH 2- present in this group or adjacent thereto And two or more -CH 2- may be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH = or two or more non-adjacent —CH = present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group may be replaced by —N =. And d) represents a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexenylene groups, and the groups (a), (b), (c) and (d) are each independently cyano. It may be substituted by a group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - (CH 2) 4 -, - OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCF 2- , -CF 2 O-, -CH = N-N = CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C- Represent
X N21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents -CH 2 -or an oxygen atom,
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31 and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22 and n N31 + n N32 each represent an integer Independently, 1, 2 or 3, and when there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different. 4. The liquid crystal composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3, containing one or two or more compounds selected from the compounds represented by).
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3は、それぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)は、それぞれ独立して、シアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZL1及びZL2は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nL1が2又は3であってZL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良いが、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物を除く。)で表される化合物から選ばれる化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有する請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の液晶組成物。 General formula (L)
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3;
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 are each independently (a) 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in this group or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 groups -May be replaced by -O-.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one -CH = present in this group or two or more non-adjacent -CH = may be replaced by -N =) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2 , And one or more non-adjacent -CH = present in the 3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group may be replaced by -N =).
And the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z L1 and Z L2 are each independently a single bond, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - (CH 2) 4 -, - OCH 2 -, - CH 2 O -, - COO -, - OCO -, - OCF 2- , -CF 2 O-, -CH = N-N = CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C-
When n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of A L2 is present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of Z L2 is present, they may be Are the same as or different from each other, but the compounds represented by Formula (N-1), Formula (N-2) and Formula (N-3) are excluded. 5. The liquid crystal composition according to any one of claims 1 to 4, containing one or two or more compounds selected from the compounds represented by).
Priority Applications (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| CN201880075273.9A CN111373019B (en) | 2017-12-22 | 2018-12-11 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| KR1020207015046A KR20200100624A (en) | 2017-12-22 | 2018-12-11 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
| JP2019560991A JP6828832B2 (en) | 2017-12-22 | 2018-12-11 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| JP2017-246414 | 2017-12-22 | ||
| JP2017246414 | 2017-12-22 |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| WO2019124153A1 true WO2019124153A1 (en) | 2019-06-27 |
Family
ID=66994625
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT/JP2018/045432 Ceased WO2019124153A1 (en) | 2017-12-22 | 2018-12-11 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
Country Status (5)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| JP (1) | JP6828832B2 (en) |
| KR (1) | KR20200100624A (en) |
| CN (1) | CN111373019B (en) |
| TW (1) | TWI774891B (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2019124153A1 (en) |
Cited By (11)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2020008896A1 (en) * | 2018-07-03 | 2020-01-09 | Dic株式会社 | Alignment aid, liquid crystal composition, and liquid crystal display device |
| WO2020075509A1 (en) * | 2018-10-11 | 2020-04-16 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable liquid-crystal composition and liquid-crystal display element |
| CN111040780A (en) * | 2019-12-27 | 2020-04-21 | Tcl华星光电技术有限公司 | Self-aligned liquid crystal, display device and preparation method thereof |
| CN111073664A (en) * | 2019-12-13 | 2020-04-28 | Tcl华星光电技术有限公司 | Liquid crystal material, preparation method of liquid crystal display panel and display panel |
| WO2020209035A1 (en) * | 2019-04-09 | 2020-10-15 | Jnc株式会社 | Compound, liquid-crystal composition, and liquid-crystal display element |
| WO2020230480A1 (en) * | 2019-05-15 | 2020-11-19 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element, and compound |
| CN112210388A (en) * | 2019-07-10 | 2021-01-12 | 北京八亿时空液晶科技股份有限公司 | A kind of polymer stabilized liquid crystal composition and its application |
| CN112852444A (en) * | 2019-11-27 | 2021-05-28 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element using same |
| JP2021084870A (en) * | 2019-11-27 | 2021-06-03 | Dic株式会社 | Stabilizer compound, liquid crystal composition, and display element |
| US11274254B2 (en) * | 2018-02-05 | 2022-03-15 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Compounds for the homeotropic alignment of liquid-crystalline media |
| WO2024125536A1 (en) * | 2022-12-15 | 2024-06-20 | 江苏和成显示科技有限公司 | Self alignment agent and liquid crystal composition thereof |
Families Citing this family (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2019003935A1 (en) * | 2017-06-29 | 2019-01-03 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| JP7392434B2 (en) * | 2019-12-02 | 2023-12-06 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
Citations (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2015513577A (en) * | 2012-02-22 | 2015-05-14 | メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツングMerck Patent Gesellschaft mit beschraenkter Haftung | Liquid crystal medium |
| WO2017068875A1 (en) * | 2015-10-23 | 2017-04-27 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2017130566A1 (en) * | 2016-01-29 | 2017-08-03 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2018105726A1 (en) * | 2016-12-08 | 2018-06-14 | Jnc株式会社 | Reverse mode liquid crystal device |
| JP2018163271A (en) * | 2017-03-24 | 2018-10-18 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
| WO2018221236A1 (en) * | 2017-06-01 | 2018-12-06 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable monomer, liquid crystal composition using polymerizable monomer, and liquid crystal display device |
| WO2019003935A1 (en) * | 2017-06-29 | 2019-01-03 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
Family Cites Families (12)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| TWI635164B (en) * | 2012-04-24 | 2018-09-11 | 迪愛生股份有限公司 | Liquid crystal composition containing polymerizable compound and liquid crystal display element using same |
| US9678386B2 (en) | 2012-10-19 | 2017-06-13 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Liquid-crystal display device and process for producing liquid-crystal display device |
| JP2015152745A (en) * | 2014-02-13 | 2015-08-24 | 大日本印刷株式会社 | Thermosetting composition having photo-aligning property, alignment layer, substrate with alignment layer, retardation plate, and device |
| EP3730590B1 (en) * | 2014-03-10 | 2025-12-24 | Merck Patent GmbH | Liquid crystal media with homeotropic alignment |
| JP6896614B2 (en) | 2014-07-28 | 2021-06-30 | メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツングMerck Patent Gesellschaft mit beschraenkter Haftung | Liquid crystal medium with homeotropic orientation |
| KR20170107436A (en) * | 2015-01-20 | 2017-09-25 | 제이엔씨 주식회사 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2017041893A1 (en) * | 2015-09-09 | 2017-03-16 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Liquid-crystalline medium |
| JP6877698B2 (en) * | 2015-12-28 | 2021-05-26 | 日産化学株式会社 | Liquid crystal alignment agent, liquid crystal alignment film, and liquid crystal display element |
| CN108473874A (en) * | 2016-02-25 | 2018-08-31 | 捷恩智株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| CN106833677A (en) * | 2016-12-29 | 2017-06-13 | 深圳市华星光电技术有限公司 | A kind of vertical orientated agent material |
| JP6624305B2 (en) * | 2017-06-01 | 2019-12-25 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable monomer, liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same |
| KR20200100034A (en) * | 2017-12-21 | 2020-08-25 | 디아이씨 가부시끼가이샤 | Liquid crystal composition |
-
2018
- 2018-12-07 TW TW107144125A patent/TWI774891B/en active
- 2018-12-11 JP JP2019560991A patent/JP6828832B2/en active Active
- 2018-12-11 KR KR1020207015046A patent/KR20200100624A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2018-12-11 CN CN201880075273.9A patent/CN111373019B/en active Active
- 2018-12-11 WO PCT/JP2018/045432 patent/WO2019124153A1/en not_active Ceased
Patent Citations (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2015513577A (en) * | 2012-02-22 | 2015-05-14 | メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツングMerck Patent Gesellschaft mit beschraenkter Haftung | Liquid crystal medium |
| WO2017068875A1 (en) * | 2015-10-23 | 2017-04-27 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2017130566A1 (en) * | 2016-01-29 | 2017-08-03 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2018105726A1 (en) * | 2016-12-08 | 2018-06-14 | Jnc株式会社 | Reverse mode liquid crystal device |
| JP2018163271A (en) * | 2017-03-24 | 2018-10-18 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
| WO2018221236A1 (en) * | 2017-06-01 | 2018-12-06 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable monomer, liquid crystal composition using polymerizable monomer, and liquid crystal display device |
| WO2019003935A1 (en) * | 2017-06-29 | 2019-01-03 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
Cited By (17)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US11274254B2 (en) * | 2018-02-05 | 2022-03-15 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Compounds for the homeotropic alignment of liquid-crystalline media |
| CN112313310A (en) * | 2018-07-03 | 2021-02-02 | Dic株式会社 | Alignment aid, liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| JPWO2020008896A1 (en) * | 2018-07-03 | 2021-03-11 | Dic株式会社 | Orientation aid, liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2020008896A1 (en) * | 2018-07-03 | 2020-01-09 | Dic株式会社 | Alignment aid, liquid crystal composition, and liquid crystal display device |
| WO2020075509A1 (en) * | 2018-10-11 | 2020-04-16 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable liquid-crystal composition and liquid-crystal display element |
| JPWO2020075509A1 (en) * | 2018-10-11 | 2021-02-15 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
| WO2020209035A1 (en) * | 2019-04-09 | 2020-10-15 | Jnc株式会社 | Compound, liquid-crystal composition, and liquid-crystal display element |
| WO2020230480A1 (en) * | 2019-05-15 | 2020-11-19 | Dic株式会社 | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element, and compound |
| CN112210388A (en) * | 2019-07-10 | 2021-01-12 | 北京八亿时空液晶科技股份有限公司 | A kind of polymer stabilized liquid crystal composition and its application |
| CN112852444A (en) * | 2019-11-27 | 2021-05-28 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element using same |
| JP2021084949A (en) * | 2019-11-27 | 2021-06-03 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element including the same |
| JP2021084870A (en) * | 2019-11-27 | 2021-06-03 | Dic株式会社 | Stabilizer compound, liquid crystal composition, and display element |
| JP7363414B2 (en) | 2019-11-27 | 2023-10-18 | Dic株式会社 | Stabilizer compounds, liquid crystal compositions and display elements |
| JP7380136B2 (en) | 2019-11-27 | 2023-11-15 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same |
| CN111073664A (en) * | 2019-12-13 | 2020-04-28 | Tcl华星光电技术有限公司 | Liquid crystal material, preparation method of liquid crystal display panel and display panel |
| CN111040780A (en) * | 2019-12-27 | 2020-04-21 | Tcl华星光电技术有限公司 | Self-aligned liquid crystal, display device and preparation method thereof |
| WO2024125536A1 (en) * | 2022-12-15 | 2024-06-20 | 江苏和成显示科技有限公司 | Self alignment agent and liquid crystal composition thereof |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| JP6828832B2 (en) | 2021-02-10 |
| KR20200100624A (en) | 2020-08-26 |
| TW201939136A (en) | 2019-10-01 |
| CN111373019A (en) | 2020-07-03 |
| JPWO2019124153A1 (en) | 2020-05-28 |
| CN111373019B (en) | 2023-10-03 |
| TWI774891B (en) | 2022-08-21 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| JP6828832B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| JP6493775B1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device | |
| JP4360444B2 (en) | Polymer-stabilized liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and method for producing liquid crystal display element | |
| US11312906B2 (en) | Polymerizable monomer, liquid crystal composition using polymerizable monomer, and liquid crystal display device | |
| JP6801796B2 (en) | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and polymerizable compound | |
| TWI589683B (en) | Liquid-crystalline medium and liquid-crystal displays | |
| WO2019124093A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition | |
| JP2020196827A (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| JP2008274235A (en) | Polymer-stabilized ferroelectric liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device | |
| JP2019194331A (en) | Polymerizable monomer, and liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same | |
| JP7288166B2 (en) | liquid crystal composition | |
| WO2019124094A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition | |
| JP7472606B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device | |
| JP2021089419A (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
| WO2019082839A1 (en) | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| JP6844749B2 (en) | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| TWI886174B (en) | Liquid crystal composition containing polymerizable compound and liquid crystal display element | |
| JP2020200428A (en) | Polymerizable compound-containing liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| JP6828852B2 (en) | Orientation aid, liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| JP2020002065A (en) | Polymerizable compound and liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal element using the same | |
| JP2020050871A (en) | Alignment assistant, liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
| CN111378458A (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element using same | |
| JP2020100600A (en) | Polymerizable stabilizer and liquid crystal composition using the same |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| 121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 18891695 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
| ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2019560991 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
| NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
| 122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 18891695 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |